đž Archived View for library.inu.red âş document âş sarah-m-hanks-restoring-solidarity captured on 2023-04-20 at 00:34:24. Gemini links have been rewritten to link to archived content
âŹ ď¸ Previous capture (2023-03-20)
âĄď¸ Next capture (2023-07-10)
-=-=-=-=-=-=-
Title: Restoring Solidarity Subtitle: âAccountabilityâ in Radical Leftist Subcultures Date: 2019 Source: Retrieved on 11<sup>th</sup> August 2021 from [[https://academicworks.cuny.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=4358&context=gc_etds][academicworks.cuny.edu]] Notes: A dissertation submitted to the Graduate Faculty in Sociology in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, The City University of New York. Authors: Sarah M. Hanks Topics: solidarity, activism, accountability, restorative justice, transformative justice Published: 2021-08-11 08:56:21Z
In radical left activist subcultures, âaccountability processesâ are a form of DIY transformative justice dealing with abuse and sexual assault, focusing on the needs of the âsurvivorâ and transformation of the âperpetrator.â Within activism identifying abuse is particularly difficult because it means acknowledging abuse by a person considered politically virtuous. The specifics of a process are situational and provisional. The overwhelming pattern is male identified people abusing female identified, gender non-binary, and transgender people. My research examines why activists are developing processes to address problems and whether or not they are successful.
Within the subculture, the topic is important enough to hold workshops and trainings, create curriculum, spend hours of time, form groups and end communities. But the significance is not reflected in academia. I interviewed 12 activists who participated as a survivor, abuser / perpetrator, facilitator / mediator, or general support. In addition, I collected supplementary information from 121 zines to analyze experiences around sexism, consent, menâs groups, and transformative justice.
The problems I found include activistsâ use of community-based strategies in a youth subculture, the complexity of creating flexible social institution alternatives, and the development of cultural norms consistent with prefigurative politics around gender equity, especially in inevitable sexual relationships between activists. And all of these issues converge in a subculture with an unstable and mobile population, whereby activists are continuously engaging with dominant institutions and cultural practices.
Activistsâ argot includes reflexivity and privilege, but admitting fault and committing to change is not in our cultural repertoire. Dominant culture, as seen in the political sphere and the â#Me Tooâ movement, has proven individuals benefit from denial of fault. In âaccountability processes,â even if transformation occurs, it is rarely recognized. If activistsâ aim is solidarity, activists can not condone injustice and the marginalized can not continue to be marginalized.
Though it is made up of a malleable configuration of various groups, shared social, ideological, and cultural practices substantiate the existence of a distinguishable radical social movement subculture. Various groups, organizations, individuals and locations make up the dense and expansive network, with old groups disbanding, new ones arising, and the boundaries between them blurred. Individuals often have multiple group memberships, connecting with one another through organizing, friendships, and sexual relationships. Activists self-identify as members of a âcommunityâ to convey a sense of interdependence and emphasize solidarity. Though these groups do not use the label âsubculture,â they display unique cultural characteristics within the context of larger, predominant or âparentâ culture.
Radical activists share an overarching intent to confront the prevailing power structures, viewed as the source of various social problems. There is continuity, if not necessarily consistency, of ideology in the amalgamation of anarchist, anti capitalist, anti racist, feminist, queer, and other politically left radical groups. Social problems are seen as innate to and a product of modern political and/or capitalist systems, maintaining the privilege and power of few. Radical leftists argue that reform, especially by way of mainstream, institutionalized, and non profit organizations, maintains and reproduces inequalities, offering temporary solutions that preemptively dissipate upheaval. Phrases like âSolidarity, not Charityâ criticize the condescension of those with established power and wealth. They question both the institutionalized goals and the means of achieving them.
The application of politics to daily life is imprecise and the emphasis on solidarity within the movement can obfuscate complications faced by women, gender non binary, and transgender people. Interpersonal dynamics and integration into radical left social movements are seldom a topic of inquiry. My thesis is epistemologically rooted in the fields of social movements and cultural studies. Drawing on these disciplines and the theoretical work of Pierre Bourdieu, I studied organizers who have been addressing problems of sexism and abuse as they arise and activistsâ experimentation with transformative justice. Exploring how activists confront problems, attend to rifts, and feminist responses contributes knowledge for the study of social movements, alternative justice models, and gendered interpersonal dynamics.
I first became involved in the Brooklyn activist community in 2007 as a primary organizer of a Food Not Bombs chapter. Food Not Bombs (FNB) is a vegan, DIY, anarchist-affiliated group that collects food that would otherwise go to waste and redistributes it without getting permits or permission from the city. In looking for a kitchen space for our group to use, I found an anarchist community space where numerous other activist groups met. FNB participants became active in other groups that used the space, such as a free bike building workshop and prisoner letter writing. A few of us became active in the day-to-day running and maintenance of the space.
The community space was an entry point into the larger network of anarchist and radical left activists. Connections result from akin political issues, shared resources, and social relationships between participants. Social ties of friendships, romantic and/or sexual relationships shape groups and their locations in the larger activist network. Along with daily work and direct action, activists frequently hold music benefits to raise money for causes and go to non activist parties together. The community is âsex posi,â supporting pleasure seeking attitudes and anti shaming discourse.
After being involved in the self identified community for roughly one year, a friend from the space began to have a well publicized disagreement with her ex partner. She told me that she was organizing an accountability process with a group called Support New York. A mutual acquaintance had volunteered to mediate the process and she asked me about my opinion of their character. I wasnât sure what a process entailed, but I told her my assessment of the person and offered my support and assistance.
I learned an âaccountability processâ is the way organizers are applying transformative and restorative justice models. Unlike state justice, accountability processes focus on the needs of the âsurvivor,â a term I will later unpack, and transformation of the person who caused harm. Within activism identifying abuse is particularly difficult because it manifests differently and means acknowledging abuse by a person thought to be politically virtuous. In an accountability process, the person who caused harm is held accountable by both the survivor and the community as a whole. The specifics of a process are situational and provisional. Though both women, men, and gender non binary people can be the survivor or person who caused harm, the overwhelming pattern is of male identified people abusing female identified, gender non binary, and transgender people.
When I decided to begin an accountability process, I was introduced an area of activism previously unknown to me. I became involved with Support New York, a group that used transformative and restorative justice models to deal with sexual assault and abuse within the activist subculture. I found that a few of my friends were survivors and mediators in ongoing processes. We read, wrote, and copied zines about abuse and accountability processes, gave talks on strategies to deal with abuse in activism, and implemented and enforced safer space policies in activist venues and at events.
These issues around abuse and gender are ubiquitous and have become points of contention in activist circles. Groups dealing with such problems have formed interstate and international partnerships around DIY justice, communicating about known perpetrators who refuse to be held accountable. One of the most popular zines about abuse, **The Revolution Starts at Home: Confronting Intimate Violence Within Activist Communities**, was published as a book by AK Press in 2011. Members of Support New York pushed for the development of safer space policies at the annual Anarchist Book Fair in 2010 and Occupy Wall Street in 2011.
Yet, the preeminence of solidarity can mask discourse of privilege and inequality. âThe threat of fragmentation is too often used as a means of achieving an uneasy, unhappy unityâ (McRobbie 1997: 174). Amongst some activists, issues rooted in gender and sexuality are seen as low priority or dependent on identity politics and therefore divisive to the movement as a whole (Horn 2013). The development of tactics and work around such crises of ideology frequently fall along gender lines.
My study specifically addresses these relationships within activism. I have researched how contemporary leftist social movements address women, gender non binary, and transgender peopleâs needs within cultural experimentations of social justice. Specifically, my research addresses the question of why activists are developing âaccountability processesâ to deal with problems in radical social movements and whether or not they are successful. Using key concepts from the work of Pierre Bourdieu, I illuminate the creation of DIY institutions to deal with interpersonal violence. I do not believe there is an increase in problems leading to these developments, but changes in the ways activists organize around ideas of âcommunity,â adapt prefigurative politics, and define and understand abuse have lead to these developments. I hope that my research will benefit the fields of social movements, subcultural studies, and alternative justice models, as well as the activist community that continues to grapple with these problems.
While discourse surrounding gender and interpersonal dynamics has become copious within radical left subculture, their prevalence has not been reflected in sociological inquiry. Of concern are the ways women, gender non binary, and transgender people experience these social movements and the various practices in which they address problems. More specifically, I will explore how activist ideals can allow for sexism, why they are developing justice designs to undertake the problem, and if there are consequences to longterm retainment of participants.
To pursue such questions I interviewed 12 activists who have participated in accountability processes in the role of survivor, abuser / perpetrator, facilitator of a process, a member of a mediating team, or general support. I asked about experiences in the subculture leading up to their activism, the process itself, and their opinion as to its effectiveness. I interviewed four people I knew personally and the remaining interviewees were suggested by those already interviewed or had ties to groups and literature dealing with accountability. The population is not necessarily representative of the unknown number of people who have participated in processes, but will allow for an intricate examination of their involvement. I recorded interviews to ensure I was able to retain the language use and emotions of the interviewee without my translation in documentation.
In addition, I collected supplementary information from zines circulated in leftist social movements. Zines are artifacts of the subculture and are a DIY form of publication akin to a brochure or booklet, written by an individual, collective, or a collaboration. Derived from the word magazine, zines have traditionally been photocopied and circulated by individuals or âdistros,â zine distribution collectives, at activist related events or using mail order. Zines address an array of subjects and the tone of writing is usually informal, personal, and intimate, similar to a journal. Theoretical approaches to sexism within activism, personal stories of abusive interactions and relationships, and guides to transformative justice practices have all become popular zine topics.
In the chapters that follow, I explore how activists are addressing sexism, creating forms of justice, and experience solidarity in leftist activism. Participants are empowered to establish affinity groups, organize events, and create objects and art. Activities and tactics are subject to time, place, context, available resources, and the desires of the activists. The combination of an antiauthoritarian vision with these available resources and cultural context mean that actions stress DIY methods, pleasure, and are frequently unorthodox in form.
Activists in the social movement field struggle over cultural practices and meaning. Solidarity across heterogeneous populations within continually changing conditions is requisite for the generation of social change. Mutual sentiments toward social justice root collective claims and framework (Polletta and Jasper 2011: 285). This unity is an emotion understood and shared by participants. Activists recognize patterns of inequality and enact these beliefs in their practices. If their aim is solidarity, radical left activists can not condone injustice and the marginalized can not continue to be marginalized.
In Chapter 1 I review previous studies on subcultures and social movements to contextualize my research. First I consider my of object of study as a âradical left subculture.â It is important to parse the definitions of subculture and politics to understand their interplay. I also access literature on the cultures within subcultures and internal relationships between participants. I then consider my object of study as a âradical left social movement.â The culture of social movements is rooted in prefigurative politics, which define activists perception of solidarity and relationships with one another. I review key concepts developed by Bourdieu and echoed in Resource Mobilization Theory help to bridge conventional disciplinarian divisions and clarify cultural dimensions within social movement groups. I conclude my review by examining some academicsâ and activistsâ proposals of new models for a more equitable and just social movement.
In Chapter 2 I discuss the methodologies Iâve employed in my study. I have used historical accounts, conducted interviews of 12 activists, and analyzed more than 100 zines. In addition, I have used my own anecdotal experience as a form of auto ethnography to elucidate my study. I believe my multifaceted approach will allow for both more expansive and richer understanding of accountability processes and the use of transformative justice in radical left subcultures.
In Chapter 3, I will situate the current problems faced by activists in a historical trajectory. Many similar problems around sexism and abuse were present in the New Left social movement field of the late 1960s and early 1970s. Specifically, I explore a compressed history of the social movement organizations the Student Non Violence Coordinating Committee (SNCC), the Black Panther Party, and Students for a Democratic Society/Weather Underground Organization (SDS/WUO). I am interested in whether or not activists acknowledged the problems, how they were negotiated, and how these experiences might provide useful knowledge that would contribute to the trial and error nature of DIY activism. I will also access the long term consequences of such approaches to the movements.
Using identified thematics, I have divided my analysis into two chapters. In Chapter 4 I analyze how relationships spanning casual friendships, alternative family, and sexual and romantic partners, are built around leftist values and practices. The social and cultural environment of the field results in a particular activist lifestyle. Despite reflexivity, activists struggle over and frequently replicate power dynamics. Sexism persists and manifests in ways particular to the culture. I will look at differences around organizing, including leadership, meetings, and division of labor. I will then look at sexual relationships, the subcultureâs increasing focus on consent, and the use of cultural and social capital to acquire sexual partners. Finally I will discuss how security culture developing out of movements of the 1960s and 70s can be rooted in the aforementioned forms of capital, contribute to sexism, and shape discussions and prioritizing of problems faced within the movement.
In Chapter 5 I continue my analysis and address the application of transformative justice models within the movement. Organizers are implementing new forms of community-based safety and justice within far left subcultures to combat sexism, racism, homophobia and other prejudices. The use of âsafer spaceâ policies and survivor centered transformative and restorative justice are drawing attention to numerous problems. I discuss the creation of organizational pathways and completion of necessary work, how activists share information, a changing understanding of abuse and relationship dynamics, and the development of social ties around emotional support.
Finally, in Chapter 6 I discuss the results of transformative justice. Conflicts in the field center around the practiceâs compatibility with ideology and persevering consequence of cultural and social capital. Not all activists accused of harm are willing to go through a process and there are various strategies of responding. Whether activists involved in a process view it as successful is tied to how they feel about their role in activism. Activists involved may stay in activism, move to different areas of activism, or discontinue participating altogether. The outcome of these processes are significant for both as a consideration of prefigurative politics, as well as the continuation and longevity of social movements.
Iâve defined my object of study as a radical leftist subculture, though that is not how most activists identify. Participants deliberately self identify as a âcommunityâ as opposed to other social group terminology such as âsubcultureâ or âcounterculture.â Community indicates a physical and ideological stability extending past pursuits of pleasure or style particularities. The term is laden with connotations, perpetually stated and insinuated as a mantra of the activist lexicon. It is a generalized catch all, a way **we** reference **our** community to convey a sense of camaraderie and intimacy amongst those with whom we are allying. Occasionally a descriptive term, such as âqueerâ or âanarchist,â precedes community. However, in most cases, participants neither specify nor define the word. Those included in the designation are left to infer the meaning entailed for membership, allowing for a fluid inclusivity. It reflects both contextual changes of the environment and biographical changes of individuals. To avoid ambiguity, I am defining my object of study as a subculture. Though in my writing I use the term in reference to a cultural community, I am using it interchangeably with the more precise designation of subculture.
The second descriptive qualifier Iâm choosing to use is âradical.â Some sociologists have used the word âanarchistâ or âneo-anarchistâ to describe similar communities, despite groups and individuals operating âwithout an explicit anarchist labelâ (Gordon 2007: 32; Robinson 2008, 2009; Shepard and Hayduk 2002). These academics reason that the intentions of these activists are anarchist, only the connotations of violent action and related government sanction prompt reticence in identifying (Gordon 2007; Robinson 2008). However, in using the anarchist label inclusively, researchers diminish the history and continual process of affinity groups forming, uniting, quarreling, and dissolving along with the diversity of radical action. âAnarchistâ comes to act as a subcategory, whereby individuals might become simultaneously involved in anarchist identified groups and groups eschewing the label. For example, if we were to define the entire community as anarchist, when an activist stated âAfter witnessing the turmoil in the anarchist scene, my attention returned to the feminist scene,â the importance of her distinction is lost and the analysis of the researcher skewed (Exposito 2011).
In using the term âradical,â activists are distinguishing themselves from previous social movements in having âa more fundamentally revolutionary stanceâ (Eisenstein 1984: 127). They are undertaking problems that connect to the cultural experiences of the members and recognize intersections between anti globalization, anti war, anti neoliberalization, ecological, anti capitalist, anti racism and feminism. Activists share an overarching explicitly radical agenda and construction of collective identity based on perceptions and actions intended to confront the source of these problems, the prevailing power structures. As an amalgamation of anarchist, anti capitalist, anti racist, feminist, queer, and other politically radical groups, there is continuity, if not necessarily consistency in ideology. âRadicalâ lacks the negative connotations of âanarchistâ and is routinely used interchangeably with âanarchistâ when self identifying.
In my study, I will focus on the internal culture of the community. Within our milieu, the study of activism as only occurring within the confines of direct action dissociates the multifarious efforts of activists and the diversity of meaning around civic action. Membersâ participation confirms their belonging through shared difference and cultural practices. âPicket signs alone are not enoughâ and instead there is a need to look at experiences, ideas, and behaviors of participants (Zimmerman 1993: 52). A distinct activist subculture has developed around prefigurative politics, or applying alternative approaches to daily activities and interactions.
The culture I am studying is best categorized as an âactivist subculture.â The historical development of âsubcultureâ has lead to its conflation with political affiliation. The Centre for Contemporary Cultural Studies (CCCS) examined emerging post World War II youth cultures as âsubcultures,â a term indicative of class divisions and resulting subversions. Working class subculturalists cultivated style and leisure practices symbolically expressing âan antagonistic relation to the prevailing culture and ideological practicesâ (Willis 1977: xiii). CCCS theorists used semiotics to âreadâ these performances, carried out through a bricolage of commodities in which âtextsâ become fragmented, old meanings subverted or replaced with new meanings in their re assemblage. Subcultural theory explored these commodities as âinvested, by the dominant culture, with meanings, associations, social connotationsâ that appear natural, but are altered as a form of resistance (Clarke et al. 1976, p. 55). The punk subcultureâs shouted lyrics, the teddy boysâ âdandyâ fashion, and the modsâ motor scooters all communicated a critique of their environs. Because most of these studies were of men in masculine subcultures, in 1976 Angela McRobbie and Jenny Garber wrote â[t]he absence of girls from the whole of [cultural studies]...is quite striking, and demands explanationâ(209).
More recent theorists have revisited the research of the CCCS and its semiotic legacy. They have criticized limiting the label of âsubcultureâ to working class and for assuming class cultures are both homological and distinct along class lines (Muggleton 2000, Thornton 1996). More contemporary studies, such as David Muggletonâs **Inside Subculture**, have found subculturalists are reluctant to identify with a particular political ideology or group, often seen as another form of âimposing authority, conformity and uniformityâ (2000: 150). Theorists like Michel Maffesoli reconceptualized subcultures as âneotribesâ that are primarily lifestyle based, âfavour appearance and form,â and do not create definite lines as to inclusion and exclusion, instead emphasizing overlapping affiliations (1996: 98). While a milieu of resistance might exist, these theorists argue it is often a vague or ambiguous opposition to a parent or conformist culture as opposed to larger authoritarian systems or power.
For this reason I am using the signifier âactivistâ to distinguish the subculture Iâm studying. The radical leftist subculture does meet the requirements as described by CCCS. Though not all activists are from the working class, many are and the subculture is rooted in working class values. The construction and modification of symbols and meanings expresses this opposition in the cultural sphere, resulting in âcounter-hegemonic forms of individual and collective resistanceâ (Brotherton 2008: 55). It explicitly challenges the prevailing order in ideology, discourse, and action. More specifically, it meets Hallâs criteria of revolutionary subcultures, in that it âoffer[s] forms of actionâŚwhich embody alternative structuresâ (2007: 6), as well as Hollander and Einwohnerâs criteria of resistance, in that it contains action, opposition, recognition, and intent (2004). Cultural practices rooted in social justice bolster the development of horizontal organizing and self reliance.
Activist subcultures are unique because, while they share leisure activities and aesthetic style, they have an explicitly political agenda. That is not to say leisure and style are not issues within activist subcultures, but collective identity is based in the perceptions and actions intended to confront larger power structures. The subcultureâs aesthetic is imbibed with politically charged artifacts, such as black hoodies, bicycles, day planners, and reusable water bottles. Unlike most CCCS studies of subcultures, participants in the field tend to be older, in their early to mid twenties, and in the process of defining themselves and constructing their lives around political ideologies.
Like Maffesoliâs neotribes, the subculture Iâm studying encapsulates multiple and overlapping cultural affiliations (Muggleton and Weinzierl 2003). Some academics have challenged the distinction between those subcultures centered around politics and those centered around pleasure as a false construct. The development of âcarnivals of protestâ and âanarchist bazaarsâ âcommitted to pleasure and politicsâ epitomize the merging of supposed incongruous elements (St. John 1997:65). Stuart Hall distinguished these groups, but hypothesized the two âpolesâ of subcultures as intertwined. The individualistic expressive pole places âstress on the personalâŚthe culturalâŚthe aesthetic,â âdevelop[ing]âŚrevolutionary styleâ and âprovid[ing]⌠languageâ versus the activist pole that âstresses the political, the social, the collective⌠commitment to organizing,â âprovid[ing] the social, shaping, organizing, driving thrustâ (Hall 2007: 165).
The unique culture of the radical community reflects the interplay between political principles and larger cultural practices. Popular âhipsterâ youth culture coincides with these radical left subcultures. The epicenter of the hipster aesthetic and lifestyle are urban areas, and more specifically Williamsburg and Bushwick neighborhoods in Brooklyn. The criteria of a hipster is subjective and it is not an identity those who meet such criteria would label themselves, i.e. everyone else is a hipster and no one identifies as a hipster. Community social events draw in some of this population who do not otherwise engage in activist activities, such as the once annual Anti-Valentines Day Riot Grrrl Cover Band Show. Activists also frequented non activist events, such as warehouse parties and basement shows at the McKibbin Lofts. This overlap is perhaps best exemplified in an article from New York Press entitled âMeet the Helpsters,â in which Emily Gallagher, a member of the non profit Neighborâs Allied for Good Growth stated âWe have a really hard time at NAG to find people who genuinely want to volunteer if thereâs not beer involvedâ (Richards 2010). Some of these events are a part of or have ties to the radical community. These undemanding and playful forms of activism are a way to socialize outside of the usual bars and clubs.
Though clothing and hairstyle are important in subcultures, the radical community does not have as precise fashion. As previously mentioned, one of the staples of the subculture for all genders is black hoodies, due in large part to their use in black bloc demonstrations. Black bloc is a form of direct action whereby activists wear all black, cover their faces and heads, and march en mass. Wearing all black and hiding distinguishing features enables activists to remain anonymous to law enforcement and distinguish their number. Another common artifact is the Slingshot or Just Seeds planner organizer, which are both made by activist collectives and enable activists to synchronize schedules and keep track of actions and events. General use of bicycles and water bottles indicate the importance of environmentalism and avoidance of waste and consumption. Otherwise, clothing is typically reflective of current punk and hipster fashion, along with general jeans and t-shirts. Nearly all radical activists have at least one tattoo, though the location, size, and content are diverse. A few activists are professional tattoo artists and are frequently sought out. There are also a few activist-friendly parlors that openly cater to vegans or collaborate in benefits for various causes. Still, tattoos are a âwholly acceptable, if alternative and hip, form of fashion,â certainly not limited to activist subcultures in Brooklyn (Pitts 12: 2003).
Though the subculture is formed around a politic, actions can be complicated. âDeep structureâ is the âcollection of taken-for-granted values, and ways of thinking and working that underlie decision making and actionâ (Rao and Kellehon 2005). These are the informal rules and relationships that develop between activists. Because the âhorizon of thoughtâ is invisible, radical left activists are replicating some of the power dynamics and assumptions they are simultaneously combatting. As stated by Nia King in her zine **The First Seven Inch Was Better**, âWe were âqueerâ in the straightest of ways and âanti-racistâ in the whitest. We all claimed to be feminist, so why did sexual assault keep happening within our scene again and again? We organized for immigrant rights without actually knowing any immigrants, we facilitated workshops on consent without knowing how to hold perpetrators we saw every day accountable.â As in studies of other political subcultures, activists âliked to say that males and females shared a common status in the organization and that questions of gender were subordinate to group solidarityâŚ[h]owever, on a range of issues there were deep schismsâ (Brotherton and Barrios 2004: 192).
While many studies have looked at the relationship between dominant and subcultures, fewer have examined the social and cultural forces internal to subcultures. Amongst the various definitions of subculture, a principle commonality is distinction from common culture. Members feel as though they share this distinction, that they belong. Historically critiqued for organizing around essentialist identities, current activist subcultures are aware of anti essentialism and identity politics. Organizers recognize patterns of inequality along race, class, gender, and sexuality and engage in a continuous dialogue of reflexivity, privilege, and calls for âsolidarity.â
From the early developments in the field of cultural studies feminist theorists have criticized the unspoken exclusion of female subculturalists. In her early studies of subcultural organizations, Angela McRobbie found gender to be the âcentral organizing principalâ within subcultures (2000: 14). The culture of girls, their membership in subcultures, the roles they play, and how they define themselves required further study (2000: 14). McRobbie concedes this lack is in part based on the perceived gender identity of the researcher. Access to females and their willingness to communicate can be difficult due to the âclosed, suspicious world of girlsâ (2000: 4). The dynamic between the ethnographer and the female participants alters depending upon the gender of the researcher and entry into more private sites of study.
A number of feminist scholars have found social hierarchies privileging males within youth subcultures (Reddington 1997, Leblanc 1999). Doreen Piano observed young male punks defending female punks from outsiders, yet harassing and objectifying them within punk culture (2003). Female punkâs role was âone of âdoingâ (making zines, playing in bands, reading zines, organizing conferences) rather than in âbeingâ (viewed as spectacle)â(2003: 254). Norma Mendoza-Dentonâs female members of gangs would âsmile now, cry later,â put on a tough facade and hid their emotions. Others outside of the gang critiqued the aesthetic appearance of the girl gang members and labeled the women lesbians when they did not conform to cultural ideas of femininity (2008). Nancy Macdonald found female graffiti writers had to âget upâ more often and in difficult places to prove they were not âtimid, delicate little thing[s]â (2001: 130). The feminine is devalued and the devalued feminized. For the most part â[m]ale[s]...work to prove they are âmenâ, but female[s]...must work to prove they are not âwomenââ(Macdonald 2001: 130)
Even though the radical subculture includes definitive arguments against social inequalities and espouses feminism, it has similar gender divisions within its own distinct forms of cultural capital. Like other activist communities and social movements, sexual and/or romantic relationships are widespread and have significant repercussions (Shepard 2005, Goodwin 1997). The combination of collective effervescence, closeness of relationships, and sexual empowerment produce a prime environment for romantic interpersonal relationships. The freedom from a traditional lifestyle can also allow for more fluid definitions and expressions of gender and sexualities. Noted by Ben Shepard in âThe Use of Joyfulness as a Community Organizing Strategy,â marches can be places to meet attractive people and âcruiseâ for sexual partners (439â440: 2005). In the radical community culture, the consistent stream of late night house/apartment parties, bands playing shows, and dance parties further the potential for these relationships. When social ties cease, it can mean the end of participation in activism.
The integration of the personal practices and political intention affords a multitude of issues and methods by which radical left activist subcultures can address social change. Participation entails prefigurative politics (Gamson 1991), or âthe experimentation and practice of new cultural modelsâ (Melucci 1989: 60). The interpretation of politics is not homogenous or fixed, however, there is a process of what McAdam called âcognitive liberation,â or âthe collective perception of legitimacy and mutability of those conditionsâ of structural inequalities (McAdam 1986: 35).
The process is not in a vacuum, but develops parallel to larger cultural norms and behaviors, ââwithin the wombâ of pre-revolutionary societyâ (Hall 2007: 163). The attempt to apply ideological contentions in material reality is a prefigurative politic developing out of trials, errors, and negotiations. The results are fragmentary and customized to those involved, the context, and the political ethic. Attending meetings, going to demonstrations, writing blog posts, organizing benefits, and tabling at events are interwoven into activistsâ daily routines of jobs, classes, and familial responsibilities. Participants must reconcile beliefs about social justice with their surrounds, creating a multifaceted lifestyle.
In the enactment of prefigurative politics, the community shifts emphasis to agency and the potential for significant change. The distinction between protest actions and leisure activities is blurred. Radical left subcultures encourage creativity and artistic exploration. Participants are empowered to establish affinity groups, organize events, and create new projects. Activists âuse their personal lives to prefigure their goalsâ (Williams 2016: 74). The combination of an antiauthoritarian vision with these available resources and cultural context mean that actions stress DIY methods, pleasure, and are frequently unorthodox in form. The prefigurative politics of radical social movements are experimental and the need for autonomy from the sources of social injustice, namely the state, require collective development of alternative models (Scott 2014: xxi).
The experimentation takes place in a changing landscape. New social movement literature has argued social movements are not empirical objects, but interactive processes. Instead of examining them as singular entities with precise points of coalescence, agendas, and methods, social movements are a continual negotiation of ideas and meanings. Individualsâ collaboratively define goals, actions, and constraints, while communicating with one another to âorganizeâ collective action. This process of âformulating cognitive frameworksâ shapes the involvement, ârelationships...and...emotional investmentsâ of activists (Melucci 1989: 35).
Activists are attempting to live in alternative ways based in cultural schema that recognize hierarchies and inequality. Issues such as race, class, gender and sexuality are in a continuous dialogue of reflexivity, privilege, and calls for solidarity. Activists focus on non hierarchical power distribution, consensus decision making, and dividing labor equitably (Holland, Fox, Daro 2008, McDonald 2002, Bevington 2008). When applied, these prefigurative politics incorporate acknowledgement of social stratification and counteraction through non hierarchical structure. Intragroup routines reflect mutual social justice politics. To maintain a balance of power some participants turn their gaze inward. In his study of anarchist subcultures, Uri Gordon discussed the acknowledgement of âa re-emergence of patterns of domination within and/or among communities, even if at a certain point in time they have been consciously overcomeâ (2007: 45). The aim is not oneness and awareness of intersections is not the same as unity of interests or approaches. More precisely, the goal is to support one another across a changing heterogeneous landscape in such a way that there is no hierarchy and no charity. The familiar expression âanother world is possibleâ demonstrates the conviction in these prefigurative politics and endeavors at social justice organizing.
Dismantling hierarchical organization and challenging current power structures is pivotal to the collective solidarity of the community. Groups are non hierarchical or horizontal, with no participants having greater authority or rank over others (Fitzgerald and Rogers 2000). Everyone in the group must state whether they agree, disagree, or abstain from the decision. The group recognizes everyoneâs opinion and must be in agreement. Consensus provides clear, established channels for speaking and offering opinions, discouraging the monopolization of conversation. Though these groups theoretically operate outside of hierarchies, leaders inevitably emerge (Freeman 1972, Sahasranaman 2013). Often, people who posses privilege in society mirror their position within radical groups if there is no explicit attempt to balance power.
One strategy for addressing these inequalities is rooting the culture in DIY, or âdo it yourself.â By nature, DIY focuses on agency and accessibility. Individuals and groups can define their project, when, where, and how they will carry it out. There is more room for flexibility and immediacy. Organizers develop and share strengths and skills, opening up new possibilities and opportunities for artistry. An essential quality of DIY ethic, anyone can (and perhaps should) express themselves without monetary or technical limitations. Instead of depending on others, DIY emphasizes self empowerment and self reliance. Because individuals are able to start their own groups, existing social networks can encourage group development and shape group membership. The DIY ethic tends to lead to organizing within existing friendship networks (Freeman 2009). Yet DIY is not without a price. In taking on this work, activists sacrifice resources such as time, labor, and sometimes their own money.
Recruitment greatly shapes the subculture. When deciding whether or not to participate in activism, people do not use instrumental reasoning (Melucci 1996). The most seemingly obvious reason to participate in a social movement would be ideological agreement, however, having grievances and disenfranchisement is not reason enough to explain participation in social movements (Melucci 1989).
Alongside common ideology, our social networks, cultural context, and biography influence whether or not we take part (Ibrahim 2011, Blee 1991, Passy and Giugni 2001, Melucci 1996). While it might seem individuals without previous commitments and limitations of time and energy would be more likely to participate, there is more nuance to the coupling of âbiographic availabilityâ and social movement engagement (McAdam 1986: 70). By this logic, one can easily explain studentsâ strong involvement in the community. Nevertheless, biographic availability alone is not enough to account for participation. Those who are unoccupied, have time and ability, are not necessarily involved in activism. Contrary to expectations, those who are already socially and politically active are more likely to become involved in social movements (Verba et al. 1995, Munson 2010).
Those entering and participating in the radical community are often at a transition point in their lives. Transition points are a time when routines and networks are shifting and people are âmore open to new ideas and new ways of thinking about the worldâ (Munson 774: 2010, Robinson 2008). Changing networks lead to the development of new relationships and access to new ideas and cultures (Taylor 2000: 222). These relationships and friendships are a resource for recruitment into the community (Taylor 1989, Snow, Zurcher, and Ekland-Olson 1980). Participants are frequently drawn into the community through their social attachments. Young adults seeking work or education frequently move to urban centers, resulting in an abundance of potential community members undergoing a transition point in their lives (Roberts 2013). Social ties shape who joins, not to mention those who do not, effecting the gender, age, and racial concentration of the community.
The subculture is internally structured as a network of affinity groups and individuals (Melucci 1996, Jasper 1997). The network is dense, with overlapping groups and individuals. Affinity groups are informal, impermanent organizational forms focused on a particular issue. For example, For the Birds is a feminist collective that addresses womenâs creative endeavors, POC Zine Project is a collective that concentrates on promoting and distributing zines written by people of color, and Ghost Bikes is a group that advocates for cyclists and constructs memorials for cyclists killed around the city. Affinity groups form, reshape, and dissolve over time. The fluidity of groups results in the network relationships between these groups being loose or temporary. The rise and fall of local affinity groups alters the design of the community network.
Affinity groups have small memberships and are built from or contribute to social relationships between participants (Pickerill and Chatterton 2006: 740). Because individuals are able and empowered to start their own groups, existing social networks can encourage group development and shape group membership. The DIY ethic tends to lead to organizing within friendship networks (Freeman 2009). New in-group relationships alter social networks and ending friendships can be instrumental in the disintegration of groups.
The common feminist expression âthe personal is politicalâ is homologous with prefigurative politics, albeit with additional connotations of emotion and intimacy. Carol Hanisch wrote an article with the same title in February 1969. The article is a response to radical movements of the time dismissing womenâs groups âdiscussing their own oppressions as ânaval-gazingâ and âpersonal therapyâ â and certainly ânot politicalââ (Hanisch 2006). Hanisch believes personal experiences should be seen as legitimate and pertinent within political activism. In his book **Nomads of the Present**, Alberto Melucci argues the internal tensions of social movements are becoming more centered on interpersonal relationships and lifestyles. Conflicts are both âincreasingly personal and revolve around the capacity of individuals to initiate action and to control the space, time, and interpersonal relations,â as well as aimed âtowards the production of meaningâ (Melucci 71: 1989).
The maintenance of social movements requires the construction of alternative cultural frameworks and the individualâs investment in those frameworks. Whether participants feel solidarity and the culture of a movement adjusts to their needs, can feasibly dictate the sustainability of a movement (Gecas 2000, Collins 2001). Melucci defines solidarity as a product of interpersonal interactions between members of the group; âthe ability of actors to recognize others, and to be recognized, as belonging to the same social unitâ (1996: 23). Activists sharing beliefs or ideology is not requisite, but the development and maintenance of solidarity is more critical than instrumental goals (Melucci 1996: 103). I consider solidarity to be the recognition of fellowship that is both 1) rooted in shared belief in social justice and 2) experienced in interactions with fellow activists. The building of an activist âcommunityâ is a process, a constant endeavor (Scott 1992).
Solidarity entails a measure of reciprocated care, responsibility and interdependence. Feelings of belonging shape the community, yet the community shapes who feels they belong. In a study of young urban Canadian activists, Jacqueline Kennelly found participantsâ race and class greatly influenced their feelings of membership and belonging. Unspoken knowledges determined power and therefore the feelings of membership and belonging of participants. Many of these subcultural norms developed out of âmiddle-class young people taking on a working class identity, or performing grungeâ (304). Though presenting a lower socio economic status, the subculturalists demonstrate their privileged position in their defining of activism as a form of charity, âsomething that some people do for and on behalf of othersâ (299). Lower class and people of color âexperienced a sense of ânot quite fittingââ(301). Kennelly found the lack of integration resulted in these peoplesâ withdrawal from the social movement. Similarly, in her study of Scandinavian global justice activists Maria Zackariasson found the young male participants felt their presence purposed to âfight for someone else: suppressed women, the poor in the worldâ (2009: 36).
Various studies have shown joining a social movement is more easily âexplained by whom people know, not by what they want or believeâ (Kitts 1999). Preexisting and developing social relationships are strong factors in the development of solidarity and the success of alternative cultural blueprints (Passy and Giugni 2001, Gamson 1991, McAdam 1982). Participantsâ incorporation into affective relationship networks shapes their level of involvement in social movements. Expressed in terms such as âcollectiveâ and âsolidarity,â friendships and sexual relationships greatly contribute to feelings of belonging. Though social justice issues are important, interpersonal relationships greatly influence affinity group development, membership, and intergroup associations.
The relationships developed through participation shape and maintain the radical community. The connections that develop between activists create networks of interpersonal relationships both creating and hindering solidarity. In his study of the Huk rebellion in the Philippines, Jeff Goodwin found the emotional relationships between activists create a libidinal economy in which pleasures of interpersonal interaction depend upon emotional connection and reciprocated affection, resulting in a âstructure and economy of affectual tiesâ (53:1997). Though âlibidinalâ connotes sexual, Goodwinâs use of the term considers other forms of relation defined by the feeling of âloveâ (54: 1997). Consequently, libidinal bonds encompass sexual and familial relationships, friendships, and a love for humanity.
The libidinal ties in a âsoladaristicâ group run in two different directions (Goodwin 55: 1997). The first is a relationship with the group and/or cause. For the population I am studying, libidinal ties exist with the radical âcommunityâ as an operational entity, or an alternative family (Halberstam 2006). The tie distinguishes the group and/or cause from the rest of society. The Participantâs moral consciousness incorporates collective feelings and clarifies systems of value and virtue. In his study of new anarchist formations, Gordon argued the participantsâ cohesion extends âbeyond the level of personal ties,â creating a âtribal solidarityâ whereby fellow activists are âperceived [as] members of oneâs extended family or tribeâ (Gordon 2007: 33). Unlike traditional families, activists might express membership in getting tattoos together, volunteering to help with a project outside of activism, backing the person up in a physical fight or riding bikes home together at the end of the night. Outside of immediate, interpersonal relationships, obligations or duties to the community at large might consist of accompanying an unknown intoxicated person to get home safely or providing a place for transient friends-of-friends-of-friends to sleep.
The second orientation are the libidinal ties within the group. As an economy, repeated interaction and the building of mutual affection create interpersonal relationships. The shared connection to the cause and ideology produce trust and loyalty; âWe trust those we agree with, and agree with those we trustâ (Jasper 1997: 112). Consistency and ease of building these relationships greatly influence participantsâ intensity of commitment (Taylor 1989). Accordingly, the strength and reciprocation of participantsâ interpersonal feelings reinforce their libidinal ties with the group. There are erotic motives for entering, participating in, and organizing community activities. In a study of the feminist movement, Verta Taylor found partnering with a woman can âfacilitate feminist work because these womenâs personal lives meshed well with their political commitmentsâ (Taylor 770: 1989). It is not uncommon for sexual relationships to lead to activist projects. Organizers tie monogamy, polyamory, sadomasochism, and various other forms of sexuality to politics and put them into practice (Portwood-Stacer 2010). While having these ties assists or possibly accelerates involvement, relationships with outsiders can discourage engaging in activism. As stated by community member Suzy Z âI didnât have to coax [my girlfriend] to come to the march; she came because she helped organize itâ (Exposito 2011).
Dynamics of the subculture can be examined through Bourdieuâs analytic framework of fields. Fields are structured spaces in which actors struggle over power through relative forms of capital. Field boundaries are not fixed and have connections with other social fields. Actors in the field have shared cultural understandings, rules of the field, and a ââfeel for the gameââ (Bourdieu 1990: 66).
The actions of those in the field, including their belonging to /participating in a field, are shaped by their habitus. An individualsâ habitus is the dispositions they have as members of a social group, namely class. Habitus is âinternalized as a second natureâ and âtends to generate all the âreasonableâ, âcommon senseâ, âbehaviorsââ within the norms of a field (Bourdieu 1990: 56). Habitus reproduces social stratification in ways that might be taken as natural, and therefore is both structured by and structures social stratifications.
Stratification is reproduced in culture through cultural capital. Cultural capital is knowledge, either objectified, embodied, or institutionalized, that is culturally valued, embedded in culture, and reproduced from generation to generation. What is valued is associated with those with more power, is assumed to be natural or an objective reality, and is âacquired by means of a sort of withdrawal from economic necessityâ (Bourdieu 1984: 54). When objectified, cultural capital is âin the form of cultural goods (pictures, books, dictionaries, instruments, machines, etc.)â (Bourdieu 1986: 243). In embodiment, cultural capital is âperceived as the most natural expression of innermost natureâ (Bourdieu 1984: 192) and is âconvertedâŚinto a habitusâ (Bourdieu 1986: 245).
Bourdieu also explores social capital as a means of replicating power dynamics. Social capital is âthe aggregate of the actual or potential resources which are linked to possession of a durable network ofâŚrelationships of mutual acquaintance and recognitionâ (Bourdieu 1986: 248). These memberships can act as a ââcredential, which entitles them to credit, in the various senses of the wordââ and allow for various forms of capital and resource exchange (Bourdieu 1986: 249). The capital is not only dependent on the relationships themselves, but the holderâs ability to mobilize their networks.
Bourdieu conceived habitus, capital, and field to result in practices as represented in the following equation: [(habitus) (capital)] + field = practice (Bourdieu 1984: 101) . An individualâs habitus and forms of capital, when in the context of the field and the rules of the âgame,â results in practices, which in turn âconditionâ lifestyles (Bourdieu 1984: 171). Lifestyles are clusters of practices and tastes, creating a homology or âthemeâ across seemingly autonomous areas of life. Though taste might seem like a personal decision and way of distinguishing ourselves as individuals, Bourdieu argues it is âthe particular stamp marking all the products of the same habitusâ (Bourdieu 1990: 60) or âthe source of the system of distinctive features which cannot fail to be perceived as a systematic expression of a particular class of conditions of existence, i.e., as a distinctive life-styleâ (Bourdieu 1984: 175).
Concerning social movements specifically, Bourdieu has been critiqued for placing âhabit and assumptionâ of habitus in dichotomy against âdiscourse, reason and reflectionâ (Crossley 2003: 48). This is in contrast to the easily paralleled Resource Mobilization Theory, which emphasizes the agency and rationality involved in such forms of collective action. Nick Crossley argues Bourdieuâs examinations of social movements tend to be limited to ideas of temporary crisis instead of established social fields and the development of habitus that âdraw upon a stock of historically and culturally variable âtechniquesâ of protest which agents learn: for example, petitioning, marching, occupation, tunnelling and bomb- makingâ as well as âimprovisation orâŚthe potential of agents to invent new techniques to add to the stockâ (2003: 49).
Some theorists have adapted Bourdieuâs idea of fields to collective action and social movements as social action fields (SAFs) or âfields of contentionâ (Crossley 2003, Fligstein and McAdam 2011). These fields have their own ârules of the game,â habitus, and forms of capital resulting in particular activist practices. Activistsâ lifestyles, including their activism, work, use of cultural artifacts and social lives, are all defined by their politics and practices are carried out respectively.
Bourdieuâs concept of cultural capital has been modified to study the internal cultural practices of subcultures. In her study of British ravers, Sarah Thornton found subculturalists reproduced established hierarchies at a subcultural level, discovering a âhipnessâ as capital. Being âcoolâ was dependent on a culture-specific values and knowledges. âSubcultural capitalâ derives from being âin the knowâ, wearing the ârightâ clothing, having the ârightâ haircut, liking the ârightâ music, and moving the body correctly within a given situation (1996). The valued customs, aesthetics, and knowledges correspondingly infer oneâs subcultural capital. Gender, on the other hand, is of far more consequence. For Thorntonâs ravers, class can be a factor, but it is often âwillfully obfuscated by subcultural distinctions...a fantasy of classlessnessâ (1996: 12). Female subculturalists either âacknowledge the subcultural hierarchy and accept their lowly positionâ or if they participate they âreject and denigrate a feminized mainstreamâ (1996: 13). Instead social hierarchies privileging males and masculine qualities are often acknowledged, upheld, and sometimes adopted by females.
In social movement studies, Resource Mobilization Theory has considered âcultural resourcesâ and âsocial-organizational resourcesâ components when considering the creation and mobilization of social movements (Edwards and McCarthy 2007). Cultural resources include strategies of protest, how to communicate with news and media, organizing group meetings, and creating cultural products like music, videos, and publications. An individual or group that has these resources could be argued to have cultural or subcultural capital. Social-organizaitonal resources are social networks and organizational connections that enable recruitment and mobilization. These resources can be directly compared with Bourdieuâs concept of social capital.
In the radical subculture, being âin the know,â can mean knowing the valued and newest information. Familiarity with the common vocabulary and colloquialisms like âzines,â âinfoshop,â âCOINTELPRO,â âCrimethInc.,â as well as anarchist, Marxist, and socialist theories and leaders are all symbols of cultural capital. In addition, activists value when others help to organize a particularly large, clandestine action or have relatively unknown knowledge. Reputation as an activist and social network ties can reify status. Activists considered important or dangerous enough to appear on the federal governmentâs radar are also held in esteem.
In some cases knowing not to speak of knowledge, i.e. adhering to security culture, is a source of capital. The phrase âsecurity cultureâ refers to the need for secrecy within the community. Security culture is an abbreviation of the need for discretion within all aspects of radical activist culture. It dictates who should and should not have sensitive information and when and where they can discuss this information. Activists keep potentially illegal or proscribed activities within a limited group. The fear of repercussions from the state, by way of direct or indirect surveillance, guides these policies. This information can be about things that have happened in the past or will happen in the future, about an action or person. Because of security culture, activistsâ clandestine actions are, by nature, exclusionary.
Those who regularly know exclusive knowledge or are in (unofficial) leadership positions are frequently cisgender men. In a handful of internal disputes, women, gender non binary, and people of color felt silenced under the guise of security culture. When they criticize organizers for not involving them, the common, sweeping response of âsecurity cultureâ places the objectorsâ commitment to social justice and authenticity as an activist into question. Evoking security culture is a way of simultaneously casting aspersions on an opponent while upholding oneâs own authenticity and shutting down the argument. Akin Thorntonâs ravers, bragging about high-risk activities deflates subcultural capital.
In its annual assessment of gender in social movements the Bridge Program has argued for the possibility of âgender-justâ movements. These require âself-critiqueâŚpatience as well as support as people work with and reconstruct their belief systems and political worldviewâ (Horn 2013:66). There resulting social movement:
- Affirms the importance of tackling gender inequality and patriarchal power as an integral component of justice for all and names this as an explicit priority for action.
- Creates a positive environment for internal reflection and action on womenâs rights and gender justice.
- Provides active and formalised support for womenâs participation and leadership in all areas of movement practice.
- Consistently tackles gender-based violence and establishes zero tolerance for sexual harassment in movement spaces.
- Assesses gender bias in movement roles and redistributes labour along genderjust lines.
- Enables full participation of both women and men, taking into account care work and reproductive roles.
- Appreciates the gender dimensions of backlash and external opposition faced by activists.
- Engages with norms and notions around gender, taking into account context-specific gender identities, trans and intersex identities and shifting understandings of gender in social life and activism. (Horn 2013: 5)
Despite attempts, the radical left social movement I studied did not meet these criteria in their prefigurative politics.
Many women, gender non binary, and transgender people face sexism and abuse in radical left subcultures. The lack of solidarity and support have lead to them shifting their participation or leaving. As stated by one zine writer, young women âend up being identified primarily as sexual objects, eventually get frustrated with the boyâs club, and leaveâ ( **Said the Pot**). Previous academic articles and investigative journalism have alluded to some of these issues (Schneider 2013, Graeber 2009), but do not specifically address these problems in favor of examinations of the movementâs stated political goals.
Activists must remain ethical and conscientious of power dynamics when their communal and intimate boundaries blur. Though the Bridge Report does not include an in depth study of the âdeep structureâ dynamics, they raise the question of social movements developing âformalised methods and structures of accountabilityâ (91). The subculture must find a balance in having preexisting pathways of holding one another accountable and maintaining ideological beliefs while not reproducing the structures of the state. The recreation of social institutions requires consideration of the radical activist habitus, forms of capital, and resulting lifestyle. I have researched how contemporary leftist social movements address these issues in hopes of elucidating the process of prefigurative politics. Specifically, my research addresses the question of why activists are developing âaccountability processesâ to deal with problems in radical social movements and whether or not they are successful.
Though social movements are a common topic in sociology, the issue of interpersonal dynamics, and specifically sexual assault and transformative justice, have not been represented in academia. Most studies of social movements view them in relation to larger society and their political goals. The dearth of studies seems to parallel arguments by some contingents in activism, that emotions and relationships are âpetty problemsâ existing outside the sphere of a social movement. Yet for those involved in activist subcultures, issues of gender and transformative justice are incredibly important.
The radical left subculture Iâm studying unifies around loosely defined political beliefs. There is no underlying basis in racial / ethnic identity, religion, gender / sexuality or exclusive focus on a specific issue. Sociologists have critiqued the possibility of singular resistances, but do not have many accounts of solidarity across multi issue struggles (Hall and Du Gay 1996). While they continue to employ more traditional methods of activism such as occupations and street marches, community members are more attentive to their internal praxis and culture. A cluster of practices relating to political prisoner support, animal rights, bike advocacy, food justice, housing rights, and more, activists share an explicitly radical agenda and construction of collective identity based on perceptions and actions intended to confront the source of these issues, social inequality.
To answer my questions about accountability processes, I have used historical accounts, conducted interviews of activists, and analyzed zines. In addition, I have used my own anecdotal experience as a form of auto ethnography to elucidate my study. I believe my multi-pronged approach will allow for both more expansive and richer understanding of accountability processes and the use of transformative justice in radical left subcultures.
The use of transformative justice through formal accountability processes might be new, but the gender related issues underlying problems have existed throughout New Left social movements. Though the subculture Iâm studying is not a direct descent of these social movements, the field is part of the New Left social movement trajectory. History and ideology developing out of the post citizenship movements are instrumental to the communityâs longevity and resilience. The subculture is a result of the cultural third wave transitioning from equality struggles to radical politics. There is an awareness of privilege and intersections of power, requiring reflexivity and empirical application of beliefs.
The revolutionary principals of post civil rights activists inspire the community, which âunlike mainstream civil rights groups...sought structural changes in American society itselfâ (Bond 2000). Current affinity groups maintain correspondence with and advocate for political prisoners of this period, including the Student Non-violent Coordinating Committeeâs Jamil Abdullah Al-Amin, the Black Pantherâs Mumia Abu-Jamal, and Student for a Democratic Societyâs David Gilbert. Revolutionary activistsâ concern for social justice continues with the aspiration of cultural change and recognition of intersectional oppressions.
To better understand the problems organizers are facing, I have researched three mixed gender, youth oriented, multi issue activist groups employing prefigurative politics. Using autobiographies and historical accounts and interviews I have delimited a brief history to look at the role of women in the Student Nonviolent Coordinating Committee, the Black Panther Party, and Students for a Democratic Society/Weather Underground Organization. It is important to consider what issues were, how activists addressed them and how they effected the respective social movement.
The subculture is an overlapping network of anarchists, freegans, punks, academics, and various forms of leftist activists. In calling themselves a community, participants are metaphorically grounding the movement, implying durability, consistency, and cohesion. Programs for events such as the Anarchist Book Fair emphasize that attendance is a form of participation in âour communityâ and the cohesiveness of said community is necessary to ensure amenities such as free childcare and safer space policies. Membership is a flexible designation, undefined with no requisite markers or qualifications. Community is then a process reflecting both contextual changes of the environment and biographical changes of individuals.
Participants label scattered urban localities a community to evoke the intimacy and connotations of a spatially traditional neighborhood or small town. Vegan eateries, bike shops, collective living spaces and radical bookstores in these neighborhoods become the townâs tangible borders, to some extent self contained and self sustaining. Regular, face to face interactions and shared cultural markers are important for the development of relationships.
âLocal particularismsâ based in their specific context link to a larger, global network (Featherstone 2005, Shepard and Hayduk 2002, Robinson 2008). Because the subculture exists on a local level, yet is a part of this social justice âsolidarity network,â the word âcommunityâ is used to reference the broader spirit of radical left activism (Pickerill and Chatterton 2006). To different audiences, âour communityâ will have different meanings. The protest chant âFrom NYC to Greece, Fuck the Police!â is a way of acknowledging these network connections and commonalities relative to comparative prevailing power structures.
While some affinity groups are the product of particular local conditions, others are the result of transnational connections and cross interest groups. Issues happening outside of the local are brought into local contexts. Coalitions and alliances connect groups and communities at a global level. Groups or âsocial movement organizationsâ such as Anarchist Black Cross Federation (ABCF), Food Not Bombs (FNB), and Anarchist People of Color (APOC) exist as non hierarchical affiliations with local branches; a kind of anarchist franchise operating as an umbrella label for associated groups in cities across the world. These usually have a handbook or set of basic tenets as to ideological basis, detailed issues, and method of activism. There are also larger, umbrella âmovement industries,â such as prisoner rights, animal rights, and anti war categories of activism.
The connections between affinity groups can vary from merges and divisions to collaborations and conflicts. Individuals often have multiple group memberships, connecting with one another through organizing, friendships, and sexual relationships. Groups might co-organize events, or act as allies to other groups, assisting with fundraising or organizing a benefit. As stated by a queer woman of color activist âthe punk scene, in the queer community, in community organizing, in activism, among people of colour...all these communities have been linked for meâ (King 2012: 96).
Though entering the community provides a network for meeting new people, the extensiveness of the network can result in some affinity groups not being in contact with others. Likewise, individuals who are a part of the network are not familiar with or have even met all other members. Layers of social and affinity group connections can lead to concentrations of people within areas of the network. Groups connect with others, relationships change over time and there is no single center organization or group, making radical communities âdifficult to control, monitor and policeâ (Pickerill and Chatterton 2006: 740).
Radical activist culture has roots in âdo it yourselfâ or DIY, emphasizing agency and the potential for social change. DIY methodology is a means by which activists can apply radical left politics to behaviors and practices. Organizers see self education as a liberating force. The subculture prioritizes reading, teach-ins, and info shops, or meeting spaces containing books, zines, and pamphlets. âSkill sharesâ are meetings whereby activists learn practical skills from one another, typically acquiring knowledge by doing the activity. There is no payment, but organizers often exchange skills with one another. Examples include sewing workshops, bike building, screen printing, and transformative justice workshops.
The bricolage of various elements results in a multifaceted taste culture and lifestyle tailored to those involved, the context, and the political ethic. If there was a soundtrack to the community, it would be punk music. Historically, punk has incorporated political viewpoints, both conservative and liberal (Moore 2010). When asked, activists frequently cite certain music or bands as their reason for becoming politically active. The genre is innately democratic and DIY, encouraging anyone to participate. A variety of unconventional cultural practices integrated into the daily lives of participants, such as writing zines or throwing parties to benefit a cause, communicate political discord. It is common for punk bands to play benefits to raise money for court costs, rent for community spaces, and various other projects.
More specifically, in feminist and queer related affinity groups, the 1990s punk sub genre riot grrrl remains popular. Embedded in third wave feminism, riot grrrl developed as an offshoot and response to the traditional male centered punk (Gottlieb and Wald 1994, Siegel 2007, Piano 2003, Kearney 1997, Leonard 1997, Wadkins and Konkiel 2011). The sub genre is unabashedly female and has explicit political interests and goals, communicating within the subculture as well as feminist movements. In ideology riot grrrl recognizes intersectional identities and inequalities, but the subculture is based around a traditionally white musical form, limiting participation to members of a taste culture and maintains punkâs inadvertent racial exclusions (Piano 2003, Schilt 2005).
Despite punkâs critical role in the radical culture, some try to dissociate from the genre and its latent racial restrictions to become more appealing to non punks. The genre is heavily white and young. The punk aesthetic of torn clothing and unkempt hair intentionally signals disorder and defiance. As with Hebdigeâs study of punk in the 1970s, the aesthetic continues to express âan antagonistic relation to the prevailing culture and ideological practicesâ (Willis 1977, p. xiii). In the radical subculture, punks can be a deterrent to non punks becoming involved, especially within gentrifying neighborhoods. The communication of âantagonismâ is ambiguous and the aim unclear, particularly to those without knowledge of the subcultureâs symbols. Strategies for racial and ethnic diversification include targeted event promotion, modifying the genres of music performed at benefits, prioritizing neighborhood relationships, and deliberate networking with radical groups not associated with punks or punk music.
The demographics of the radical subculture reflects the changing visage of urban youth culture. Most participants span an age between early 20s through mid 30s. Neither significantly male nor female, some identify as queer or gender non conforming. As in previous studies of social justice activists, many come from middle class or working class homes (Ibrahim 2011, Ruth 2005, Bagguley 1995). Participation is racially and ethnically diverse with groups such as APOC (Anarchist People of Color) and the POC (People of Color) Zine project. On the whole, however, there is an overrepresentation of white activists (Holland, Fox, Daro 2008). The lack of racial and ethnic diversity is a regular concern of the radical subculture (Freeman 2009). Participants are rarely religious, there is no associated religion; however, forms of astrology and witchcraft are popular, especially with LGBTQ and female identified activists. A few individuals and groups have even created their own tarot card decks with politicized interpretations of the cards, such as The Collective Tarot, Next World Tarot, and Slow Holler.
Participants are transitioning into adulthood and do not have the teenagerâs freedom from necessity. Some might own vehicles, but often own bicycles and use public transportation. Some activists are current students or recent graduates and have parental support, scholarships, and student loans. Common employers conducive to radical politics include vegan restaurants, health food markets, feminist and queer identified sex shops, and various non profit organizations. Some participate in the informal economy, undertaking jobs such as dog walking, alternative medicine, and sex work, which allow autonomy and schedule flexibility.
Numerous participants attend or associate with academic institutions and have some college education. As previously mentioned, college campuses have established activist groups and are a resource for and have ties to the activist subculture. College students are in a position to experiment with alternative cultural practices (Ibrahim 2011). Friendships formed in classes, clubs, and other school events build new social networks. Both inside and outside of the classroom, students encounter criticism of current conditions and prevailing ideas, as well as new ideas and ways of thinking.
Though some might live with their parents or in their own apartment, many live with fellow activists or in collective / shared houses. Some engage in squatting, or occupying vacant property. When possible, larger living spaces housing activists double as meeting, event, and multipurpose locations. There are a few houses specifically established to function as both living and community spaces.
Participants in the community are seldom married or have children. While this is in part due to age, it is also tied to ideology and lifestyle. Marriage, either hetero or homosexual, forces engagement with the state, has foundations in religion, and upholds traditional gender roles. There is a range of sexuality practiced, including polyamory, multi partners, and bondage, dominance, sadism, and masochism. As a result, some in the subculture see marriage as a process of assimilation into a culture that is socially unjust.
Parenthood is also a limitation to participation. Activities would be inconvenient if not impossible for those with children. Meetings late in the evening, events held at night, and potentially illegal activities require substantial time commitments and are generally not child friendly. When organizing events, groups I was in or working with did not intend to exclude children, nonetheless we inadvertently overlooked or did not consider the matter. In response to this problem, some activists wrote **Donât Leave Your Friends Behind: Concrete Ways to Support Families in Social Justice Movements and Communities**, a book offering different ways to integrate activist and family lives. A few groups are conscious of these limitations and are altering their practices to be more accommodating to parents and children, with events like the Anarchist Book Fair offering child care and child-friendly workshops.
Because I am studying a little known social process in a distinct group, I do not intend for my interviews to be mathematically representative, but to elucidate these processes and experiences of activists. Numerically, it is unknown how many processes activists have attempted, completed, or the number of people involved. I interviewed 12 people from April to September of 2018 to gather data concerning gender, interpersonal dynamics, and transformative justice models. Four of the interviewees were people I met while involved in various activist groups. The remaining eight were a snowball sample, recruited through outreach to known activist groups and social networks. Requirements for participation were that they were 18 or older, were willing to have the interview audio recorded, and were directly or peripherally involved with an accountability process.
I audio recorded the interviews to provide accuracy and specificity in language use and tone of interviewees. The interviews lasted between 45 minutes and three and a half hours. I conducted all interviews in English with people located in the United States. There are significant groups and individuals working in Canada, Australia, England, France, Germany, and other countries; however, I did not want different issues of culture and criminal justice systems to convolute the study. Because activists tend to relocate with some frequency, 10 interviews were over the phone and 2 in person. The IRB expedited approval of my application because I did not record the names of the interviewees and they remain anonymous. I use pseudonyms to distinguish the voices of different activists.
Of the 12 I interviewed, their demographic information varied. Though not representative of leftist activists, they are likely representative of activists involved in transformative justice. All but one were in their twenties to thirties when they started participating in activism and accountability processes. Racially, 11 self identified as white and 1 self identified as âmixedâ Asian and Middle Eastern racial identity.
Gender and sexuality in the subculture are more fluid and experimental than in more mainstream society. It is not uncommon for activists to identify as gender non binary or gender non conforming. The term âcisgender,â meaning identifying as the gender you were assigned at birth, is a part of activist vernacular and used to create linguistic balance with âtransgender.â Two interviewees identified themselves as cisgender male. Two interviewees identified as gender queer or non binary, one as a transgender female, and the remaining seven as cisgender females. As to the sexuality of interviewees, 3 identified as straight or âmostly straight,â 1 as bisexual, and 8 as queer. Queer as a sexual identity means their sexuality does not adhere to the gender binary.
|+ +|
| Self-identify as | Number of Interviewees |
| Gender |
| Male / Man | 2 |
| Female / Woman | 8 |
| Gender Queer / Non Binary | 2 |
| Race |
| White | 11 |
| âMixedâ | 1 |
| Sexuality |
| Straight / Mostly Straight | 3 |
| Bisexual | 1 |
| Queer | 8 |
I asked interviewees open ended, general questions about their experience of activism leading up to their involvement in accountability processes, the processes themselves, and the outcome. I followed with more specific questions about the format of the process, requests, and role of community. I also asked them to access if they believed they were successful and if they had any regrets concerning accountability processes.
Interviewees played various roles in numerous processes. Of those I interviewed eight mediated processes, carrying out a role that connected the survivor and perpetrator. Two were survivors and six were on a survivor support team. One was a perpetrator and three were on a perpetrator support team. And one did not play a formal role in any processes, but was close to a process and wrote a well circulated zine on the topic.
|+ +|
| Role in a Process | Number of Interviewees |
| Mediator / Facilitator | 8 |
| Survivor / Harmed Person | 2 |
| Survivor Support / Friend | 6 |
| Perpetrator / Person Being Held Accountable â âCalled Outâ | 1 |
| Perpetrator Support Team / Friend | 3 |
| Other | |
| Attempted Coordination | 3 |
| Wrote a Zine as a Member of a Group | 3 |
| Wrote a Zine as an Individual | 4 |
|+ +|
| Number of Processes Involved In | Number of Interviewees |
| 0 | 1 |
| 1 | 1 |
| 2 | 3 |
| 3 | 2 |
| 4 or more | 5 |
Understandably people who have participated in these processes might be reticent to participate in my research. Researchers who study social movements can leave activists disappointed, feeling as though their interviews are âmerely as part of a research itinerary to be ticked off one by oneâ and rarely contacted after or provided the resultant article or document (Kempson). There are also some issues around legalities, such as activists making public statements and allegations about specific individuals and the use of physical retaliation and violence. A few of those I interviewed asked for verbal confirmation of their anonymity.
At the same time, for some who have not had an opportunity to voice their opinion or experience, I was sought out for interviews. A number had participated years ago and had chosen not to think about the processes since. Our interview gave some a place to air grievances or reconsider their activist histories. Others still do this work, and hope that in participating in the interview, they can contribute to pooled knowledge of activist practices.
Zine literature plays a crucial role in the community. Pronounced like the third syllable of âmagazine,â a zine is a DIY form of publication akin to a brochure or booklet, written by an individual, collective, or a collaboration. In her book **Stolen Sharpie Revolution**, zine writer Alex Wrekk defines zines as âphysical, printed, self-published creations that can consist of a single sheet of paper or many, fastened together, usually with staplesâ (Wrekk 9). There is no correct criterion, though most zines are the size of a standard sheet of paper, 8 1/2 by 11 inches, folded in half. Zines are usually made from photocopies, âbut can be offset, letterpressed, mimeogrpahed, or Risograph printedâ and âcan have a print run from 1 or into the thousands but generally have a run under 1,000â (Wrekk 9).
Zines are DIY both in their form and content. The layout of zines intentionally displays their DIY character and process. Zines âincorporate many different skills from writing, art, production and even researchâ and enable the writer to âuse more than text to tell storiesâ (Wrekk 13, 19). Most have a cut and paste aesthetic, meaning it looks as though the writer has removed words, images, and other contents from their original source and pasted them into the zine. Text often mimics typewriter style fonts are cut out in sections, and pasted on the pages. Writers might coordinate fonts with the topic, add handwritten sections, and intentionally vary styles. Images are cut out and collaged onto pages or hand drawn. The combination and layers of styles reveal multifaceted meanings.
Because there is an emphasis on artistic endeavor and informal education, these cultures are highly prolific, creating and communicating pools of shared knowledge and history. Zines can be about âevery imaginable subject matter, from food politics to thrift shopping to motherhoodâ and tend to be reflexive about the experience of activists (Piepmeier 2). As zines are typically written as part of participation in a political subculture, they often include DIY or âhow-toâ guides, such as vegan cooking, urban gardening, personal health, or starting a collective. Particularly, queer and feminist identified people embrace zines as a platform of self expression and sharing of experiences.
Individuals or zine âdistros,â meaning distributors, circulate zines. Distros âare generally small hobby mail orders, online shops, or, occasionally, collections of zine and other items brought to shows or events to sellâ (Wrekk 11). Organizers âtableâ zines at events, meaning that groups have table space to put out zines and other group information, patches, pins, and fliers. They are free, for barter, or sale with the cost usually under $5.00 to cover printing cost or raise money for a group. Rarely do zine writers make a profit. Much of this information is now online, though paper zines are still written and heavily circulated. Currently, zines are widely available online as PDF documents or are purchasable online from distros or zine archive websites. In addition, both Barnard College and CUNYâs Brooklyn College now have zine libraries on campus.
Zine writers have addressed implementing restorative and transformative justice models in the subculture. Because the subculture is generally anti authoritarian and combative towards the criminal justice system, activists are using available resources and their own cultural contexts to create prototypes for more ethical justice. Discussion of these policies has become prevalent at events and meetings, in zines, emails, and blog posts.
To carry out this study I used 121 zines to look at the experiences of activists. Fewer than half were hardcopy and the remainder were in PDF form found and circulated online. I collected many of the printed zines while I was participating in activities and the zines were in circulation around the subculture. These would include zines from the local Brooklyn and Feminist zine festivals, organizations tabling at events like the Anarchist Book Fair or POC Zine Project Tour, or ones made by friends. I purchased others at Bluestockings bookstore in NYC or Wooden Shoe Books in Philadelphia, activist publishers like AK Press, or online zine distros. I obtained PDF copies of zines at websites of transformative justice groups like Phillyâs Pissed and Support NY, or online zine libraries such as the Queer Zine Archive Project.
Zines might be specific to a local area, listing localized resources and information, yet they also cross national borders. My interest is primarily in zines circulating in the United States, which does not mean all of the zines are written by people in the US. I limited my study to zines in English, as they are the most circulated; however, I did find zines in Spanish, German, and French on topics of sexism, consent, and transformative justice. As a member of Support New York, activists in other countries would have meetings on Skype with our members about how the group carried out processes. As a member of the For the Birds Collective, we scanned zines to send to overseas collectives. The flow of information makes it difficult to limit and demarcate along a countryâs boundaries.
The sample of zines Iâm using are not intended to be numerically representative of zines in general, but instead an assessment of zines organizers are writing and circulating about gender related issues with in activist subculture. Iâve separated the zines Iâm using into four major themes: 1) sexism, 2) consent and rape, 3) menâs groups, and 4) transformative justice and accountability processes. Many are completion zines, written by more than one person or group, with some pieces being in multiple zines. Some are also a part of a series and Iâm only looking at the issue that addresses one of the aforementioned themes or I am only using the issues I was able to obtain as zines âare published and distributed erraticallyâ (Freedman 2018). The source or author of many zines are unclear, attributed to monikers, or are anonymous.
|+ +|
| *Themes* | *Number of Zines* |
| Sexism | 25 |
| Consent and Rape | 26 |
| Menâs Groups | 13 |
| Transformative Justice and Accountability | 57 |
| Totals | 121 |
The first and most general category of zines I collected were about sexism in activism. These covered topics such as meeting structures, sexism and COINTELPRO, and genderâs relationship to violence. Some are perzines, or zines âare focused on the authorâs life, opinions, and thoughtsâ (Freedman 2018). Others are general guides of how to deal with sexism. **The Super Happy Anarcho Fun Pages** and **On the Recent Occupations** include comic drawings. Of the zines about sexism, two especially of note are **The First 7 inch was Better**, which was later published in the academic journal W **omen and Performance,** and **Why She Doesnât Give a Fuck About Your Insurrection**, which was especially controversial in the subculture as a response to actions of insurrectionist anarchists.
<strong>Sexism Themed Zine Titles (symbol indicating hard copy^ or PDF*)</strong>
- Betrayal: A Critical Analysis of Rape Culture In Anarchist Subcultures^
- Brainscan #27: Ten Stories^
- Brainscan Epilogue^
- Breaking the MANacles: An Anti-Patriarchy Reader^
- Bros Fall Back*
- Dangerous Spaces: Violent Resistance, Self-Defense, & Insurrectional Struggle Against Gender*
- Donât Be a Dick*
- Erinyen: Anarcha-Feminist Inky #2^
- From the Kitchen: Sexism, Anarchism, and Men*
- Gendered Space, Volume 1^
- How Can I Be Sexist Iâm Anarchist*
- How We Kiss: Privilege on the Dance Floor*
- My Feminist Manifesta: A Call Out to Men*
- No SafeHouses: Patriarchy on the Left Part iI of IV
- On the Recent Occupations^
- Said the Pot to the Kettle: Feminist Theory for Anarchist Men^
- So You Want to Start a Feminist CollectiveâŚ^
- The First 7-inch Was Better: How I Became an Ex-Punk*
- The Super Happy Anarcho-Fun Pages #3*
- Think and Die Thinking*
- Vampire Hunt: Manipulation in Interpersonal Relationships and Groups^
- What Happened to Sisterhood? We Canât Fight Patriarchy If Weâre Too Busy Fighting Each Other*
- When Women Attack*
- Why Misogynists Make Great Informants: How Gender Violence on the Left Enables State Violence in Radical Movements*
- Why She Doesnât Give a Fuck About Your Insurrection^
The second category of zines Iâve created are specifically addressing consent and sexual assault. While a few are perzines like **On the Table** and **Everything. Is. Fine.** , most of these zines are guides on defending yourself, having consensual sex, and conducting workshops about consent. Arguably **Learning Good Consent** was one of the most popular zines in the subculture and is still regularly found at various zine fests and events.
<strong>Consent and Rape Themed Zine Titles (symbol indicating hard copy^ or PDF*)</strong> A DIY Guide to Prevent Sexual Assault*
- A Streetcar Named Consent: Tactics for Sexual Consent and Delight*
- AKA: How to Hit on Someone^
- Ask First! Resources for Supporters, Survivors, and Perpetrators of Sexual Assault*
- Blackout #3^
- Consent is Part of My Operating System*
- Donât Rape Each Other! Consent is a Community Issue*
- Everything. Is. Fine. Issue 1, Volume 1^
- Fucked: On Being Sexually Dysfunctional in Sex-Posi Queer Scenes*
- Haay Hottie! Consent, Communication & Boundary Setting in Party Spaces^
- How to Put Together Your Own Participatory, Community-Specific Radical Consent Workshop!*
- iâm Having a Long Sequence of De Ja Vu, #1*
- Learning Good Consent^
- Letâs Talk About Consent Baby*
- Letâs Talk Consent^
- Letâs Talk: Feminist Communication for Radicalizing Sex, Consent, & Interpersonal Dynamics*
- Listen, Punk, Maybe You Misunderstood: Not Without My Clear and Full Consent!
- My Body, My Limits, My Pleasure, My Choice: A Positive Sexuality Booklet for Young People*
- Not Without My Consent! (Asshole!)*
- On the Table: My Sexual Assaults*
- Purge #3 Stories from Survivors of Sexual Assault^
- Sexual Violence Isnât Only on the Streets: Ask Before You Touch Me^
- Silence = Death*
- Smart Tart: A Sex Positive Zine on Sexual Health for Women, Queer, and Trans People #1^
- Support^
- Womenâs Self Defense #2: Stories and Strategies of Survival*
A third type of zines Iâve included are written either by menâs groups and or/are especially intended for male activists. **The Philly Dudes Collective** was a particularly popular zine when I was a member of Support New York and The For the Birds Collective. One not listed here because it was only included in the later book version of **The Revolution Starts at Home**, is The Challenging Male Supremacy Projectâs essay âWhat Does it Feel Like When Change Finally Comes?: Male Supremacy, Accountability & Transformative Justice.â
<strong>Menâs Group Zine Titles (symbol indicating hard copy^ or PDF*)</strong>
- Beginners Guide to Responsible Sexuality (For Men)^
- Ex Masculus: Critical Reflections of Pro-Feminist Menâs Groups*
- Fight Rape: Dealing With Our Shit*
- Masculinities ^
- Men Can Stop Rape*
- Men in the Feminist Struggle*
- Men Speaking Out on Men and Sexism, Number 1*
- Men Unlearning Rape^
- Men, Sexism, and the Class Struggle^
- On the Road to Healing: A Booklet for Men Against Sexism*
- On the Road to Healing: A Booklet for Men Against Sexism, Issue 2*
- Social Detox, Issue #1: Resources for Anti-Sexist Men^
- The Philly Dudes Collective: Year One (And a Half)^
And the final category of zines are about transformative justice. These include perzines, guides to and critiques of transformative justice. A few of these are explicitly talking about a specific, named activist. I have removed the individualâs name from the **Regarding Xxxxxxxx** zine for this reason. Through the name is a moniker used by the person, his name is known enough that it would be specific. Other zines like **Baby Iâm a Manarchist** and **Brainscan** name a specific individual in their content, so in any quotes I will not include the names of people accused of abuse or harm. Of these zines, **Support**, **Taking the First Step**, **Gender Oppression**, and **We Are All Survivors** were especially common.
<strong>Transformative Justice and Accountability Zine Titles (symbol indicating hard copy^ or PDF*)</strong>
- A Job for the A Team: A Zine on Awareness and Community Accountability*
- A Radical Mini-Guide to Self-Care After Trauma^
- A Stand Up Start-Up: Confronting Sexual Assault With Transformative Justice*
- A World Without Sexual Assault*
- Accountability Processes are Ableist as Fuck^
- Accountability^
- Accounting for Ourselves: Breaking the Impasse Around Assault and Abuse in Anarchist Scenes*
- An Accountability Process Primer: How to Prepare For and Facilitate a Process*
- As If They Were Human: A Different Take on Perpetrator Accountability*
- Baby, Iâm a Manarchist^
- Beautiful, Difficult, Powerful: Ending Sexual Assault Through Transformative Justice*
- Behind the Closet Doors: Confronting Emotional Abuse in Intimate Partnerships^
- Bitterness and Rage: On Being a âBad Survivorâ
- Brainscan #21: Irreconcilable Differences^
- Brainscan #26: So, Whatâs the Deal With You and Microcosm?
- D.I.Y. Accountability: If You Donât Get It From Them â Do It Yourself^
- Fix My Head, Issue #2*
- For Your Safety and SecurityâŚ*
- Gender Oppression; Abuse; Violence: Community Accountability Within the People of Color Progressive Movement^
- Heaven Knows Iâm Miserable Now: Support and Anarchist Communities^
- Hoax #12: Feminisms and Healing^
- If a Man Commits Rape in Newtown and No One Knows How to Deal With ItâŚ*
- In Our Hands: Using a Community Accountability Approach to Address Sexual Violence, Abuse & Oppression #1*
- Itâs Down to This #2: On Sexual Violence, Accountability, Consent, Healing^
- Itâs Down to This: Reflections, Stories, Experiences, Critiques and Ideas On Community and Collective Response to Sexual Violence, Abuse, and Accountability^
- Making Spaces Safer^
- Miklat Miklat: A Transformative Justice Zine*
- Moving Towards a Culture of Transformative Justice^
- My Friendâs a Perp: What Do I Do?
- No More Words #3^
- Our Own Response: Creating Healthier Communities^
- Quarrel: Stories of Survivor Self Determination Direct Action, Strategies for Safer Spaces & Ripping Patriarchy to Shreds*
- Regarding Xxxxxxxx^
- Salvage: Gendered Violence in Activist Communities*
- See No, Speak No, Hear No: Articles and Questions about Sexual Assault^
- Setting Fire to the Church of Social Justice: 3 Critiques of Identity Politics, Call-Out Culture & Other Models of Statist Thinking*
- Strategies for Survivors*
- Supporting A Survivor of Sexual Assault*
- Survive, Empower, Resist: A Resource Guide for Survivors of Sexual Assault in New York City^
- Taking Risks: Implementing Grassroots Community Accountability Strategies^
- Taking the First Step: Suggestions to People Called Out for Abusive Behavior^
- The Broken Teapot*
- The Hammer in Our Hamlets: Patriarchy on the Left Part III of IV
- The Revolution Starts At Home: Confronting Partner Abuse in Activist Communities^
- This is About More Than Who We Fuck (And Who Fucks Us)^
- Thoughts on Possible Community Responses to Intimate Violence (Redux)^
- Thoughts About Community Support Around Intimate Violence^
- Tired of Paper People^
- Transformative Justice and/as Harm*
- We Are All Survivors, We Are All Perpetrators // What to Do When Someone Tells You That You Violated Their Boundaries, Made Them Feel Uncomfortable, or Committed Assault^
- What About the Rapists? Anarchist Approaches to Crime & Justice*
- What Do We Do When? A Zine about Community Response to Sexual Assault, Issue #2*
- What Do We Do When? Radical Community Response to Sexual Assault, Issue #3^
- What to Do When Harm Occurs*
- What to Do When Someone Tells You that You Violated Their Boundaries, Made Them Feel Uncomfortable, or Committed Assault*
- What to Do When Youâve Been Called Out: A Brief Guide*
- Witch-Hunt: Addressing Mental Health and Confronting Sexual Assault in Activist Communities*
I read all of the listed zines and organized the content around particular themes developed out of my historical research. I divided content into issues in organizing and security culture, consent and sexual relationships, safer spaces, abuse and harm, survivors and perpetrators, processes, successes and problems, the use of violence, critiques from within the subculture, and resulting changing of activism or leaving. In my assessment of the literature, I hope to give the most accurate representation possible of the context and sentiments of the writers as well as the information circulating in the subculture.
In addition, Iâm using other types of documents from the subculture to further explore the transformative justice practices. As previously mentioned, a few zines have been republished as books with additional chapters and articles added, such as **Learning Good Consent: On Healthy Relationships and Survivor Support**, **The Revolution Starts at Home**, and **The Encyclopedia of Doris**. There are also a few subculture related, anarchist newspapers and magazines like **Crimethinc**, **The Fifth Estate**, and **The Abolitionist**. A few transformative justice collectives have developed curriculums and toolkits for processes. Further, I am using some artwork and comics, organization hand outs and fliers, event brochures, safer space policies, blog posts, organizationâs websites and articles.
You canât claim that you love people when you donât respect them, and you canât call for political unity unless you practice it in your relationships. And that doesnât happen out of nowhere. Thatâs something that has got to be put into practice every day.
Assata Shakur, **Assata: An Autobiography**
Because New Left movements were âgrounded in American experience and language,â they also reflect these power differentials (Flacks 2013: 840). Within radical left activism there is not a comprehensive understanding of the internal cultures of past movements. Organizers, both then and now, often view relationships as personal, separate from or not as important as the cause. But patriarchy and sexism are major impediments to the mobilization of women in gender-integrated movements (Horn 2013, Kuumba 2001). To elucidate these dynamics, I want to look at three social movements of the New Left to examine how they conceptualized these issues, how they dealt with problems, and how they effected the social movement as a whole.
I have specifically examined the history of gendered dynamics in the Student Non Violent Coordinating Committee (SNCC), the Black Panther Party, and Students for a Democratic Society / the Weather Underground (SDS/WUO). When considering the overlap of a âgenerational undergroundâ and social movements, Stuart Hall cites âcivil rightsâ (SNCC), âblack powerâ (the Panthers), and âcampus rebellionsâ (SDS) explicitly as existing in the âactivist poleâ of the cultural dialectic (2007: 160). These successive movements are simultaneously rooted in the norms and conditions of their respective times despite their struggles against them.
SNCC, the Black Panther Party, and SDS/WUO are best examined within their temporal framework. From 1960 â 1980 American womenâs lives underwent drastic changes. Many women were taught to âaccept male dominance and to consider [themselves]âŚa helpmate to menâ (Jennings 2001: 146). In the preceding 1950s, society defined women in relation to marriage and children, which was âpart of the national agendaâ against communism and the Cold War (PBS 2003). While women made up 32% of college students (LaGuardia and Wagner Archives), there was a frequent joke that women âwent to college to get a âMrs.â (pronounced M.R.S.) degree, meaning a husbandâ (PBS 2003) and only 33.9% of women were part of the civilian labor force (Toossi 2002). By 1980, women made up 51.8% of college students (NCES 2010) and 51.5% of the civilian labor force (Toossi 2002). Public discourse around sex and sexual harassment / assault also drastically changed over this period.
Activists in SNCC, the Black Panther Party, and SDS/WUO were entrenched in these changing cultural norms. Elaine Brown of the Black Panther Party has stated âWe didnât get the men from revolutionary heaven,â pointing to the difficulties of carrying out ideology in the material realities of everyday life. Putting ideology into practice means activists are answerable to both current conditions and to the world they are attempting to create. They are creating a culture that promotes further social change and ârevealing the underlying structures of the formal institutions with which [they]âŚare in conflictâ (Brotherton and Barrios 2004:49).
I do not intend to create a conclusive history, but a succinct, organized examination of how gender, sex, and organizing intwine in these three social movements. Specifically I deduced four primary themes: the officially and unofficially defined roles for women in the group, how gender influenced group organization such as the division of labor and leadership, social bonds and sexual relationships within the group, and internal methods of dealing with conflict and self critique.
The Student Non Violent Coordinating Committee (SNCC, pronounced âsnickâ), formed in 1960 to support student actions against segregation (Polletta 2013). Groups such as the Southern Christian Leadership Conference (SCLC) and the Congress of Racial Equality (CORE), met at a conference at Shaw University with the goal of incorporating a student branch into their organizations. Ella Baker, a founding member of SCLC and organizer of the Shaw Conference, had been critical of SCLCâs hierarchical and patriarchal organization (Abu-Jamal 2004, Greenberg 1998). At the conference, she instead counseled the students, who included Julian Bond and John Lewis, to create their own autonomous group. She wished for the students to âmaintain not only their zeal, idealism, and independence, but also their inclination âtoward group-centeredness, rather than toward a leader-centered group pattern of organizationââ (Giddings 2007: 274).
SNCC developed as a democracy with minimal hierarchy. The organization had a chairman and some specialized positions and advisors, but was primarily a network of workers and local people operating independently in communities across the southeast (Urban 2002, Anderson-Bricker 1999). The groupâs early actions included sit-ins and voter registration. Staff created close friendships with other workers and local people. SNCC conceived the idea of a âbeloved communityâ as a kind of utopian, prefigurative microcosm. They reenforced this through staff taking on the clothing and mannerisms of the local, poor rural people, such as denim overalls and women wearing little makeup (Ford 2013).
At its largest, SNCC had a staff of 160 people (Polletta 2013), with significantly higher numbers of women than other civil rights organizations. Jean Wiley, an SNCC organizer, stated she âhad not idea thereâd be so many women, so many Black women in SNCC because in all of the political groups that [she had] been inâŚwere overwhelmingly male. Black and white, --but maleâ (Veterans 2004). Some SNCC members believed that local Black men were less likely to participate because they faced real, physical danger from local white people. Hardy Frye, of CORE and SNCC, noted âthe men always were the last to come in to the church because they had been out surveying the situation, they had weapons in their trucks and they were basically securityâ against local white supremacists (Veterans 2004).
Though one or two accounts discussed womenâs treatment as âinferiors to menâ (Urban 2002), most assess the organization as gender egalitarian (Veterans 2004, Fleming 1993, Carmichael 2003). If anything, SNCC valued tasks traditionally associated with women as strengths instead of weaknesses. Local Black women were both âsubstitute mother figuresâ and âmilitantâŚout-spokenâŚand willing to catch hellâ (Evans 1980: 53, 51). They were âlooked up to by the whole community because of their wisdom, tenacity, strength, and ability to transcend the oppressive nature of their livesâ (Giddings 2007: 284). The group valued womenâs centrality to the family and integrated these ideas into their organizing. Women like Rita Walker âbrought her husband and even the kids to the [Freedom] HouseâŚshe just made the Movement her lifeâ (Veterans 2004). Other organizers like Diane Nash simultaneously maintained movement involvement while visibly pregnant. Nash became âa forceful statementâŚthat being a woman placed no restrictions on full and significant participation in the Movementâ (Holsaert 2012: 486).
Ella Baker was an early advisor to the group and guided SNCCâs âpolitical orientation, moral outlook, and organizing principlesâ (Carmichael 2003: 305). Baker knew the complexity of power in few hands and even her own âguidance was so natural, so gentle and unobtrusive, as to have been almost imperceptible at the timeâ (Carmichael 2003: 305). She emphasized âgrass rootsâ activism, that members were not âleadersâ, but âorganizers,â âwho sprang from the organizing itself â not imposed by others from the top downâ (Richardson 2015, Ford 2013). SNCC members often teased fellow members who drew more attention, such as Stokely Carmichael being called âStokely Starmichaelâ for his media notoriety (Greenberg 1998: 129). The group used consensus decision making to address larger concerns (Cornell 2016), and âacted on the basis of their own decisions and instinctsâ to operate daily (Anderson-Bricker 1999: 50). Activists rooted mutual trust in interdependence (King 1988) and viewing themselves as âa family of siblingsâ (Holsaert 2012: 386).
Though the chairman of SNCC was always a man, women were important leaders in the Movement (Holsaert 2012, Greenberg 1998). The organization encouraged both men and women to become field secretaries and project directors. Yet, in action women tackled traditionally female tasks, such as cleaning Freedom Houses, clerical work, and taking minutes (Urban 2002, Anderson-Bricker 1999, Giddings 2007, Evans 1980). SNCC organizer Judy Richardson remembered âonly the women are doing the minutes⌠the guys arenât doing them â Julian [Bond] certainly isnât doinâ no minutes. You know, Jimmy Bolton wasnât doing the minutes. You know, none of the men were doing the minutesâ (Wiley 2007). As a response, a group of women, including Mary King, Ruby Doris Smith Robinson, Mildred Foreman, and Judy Richardson, staged a sit in in front of Executive Secretary Jim Formanâs office. Richardson describes how Forman was âgreeted by a halfway serious sit-in âŚall singing âWe Shall Not Be Movedâ and holding picket signs that read âUnfairââŚand âNo more work till justice comes to the Atlanta officeââ (Holsaert 2012: 361). As a result, both men and women began taking minutes in SNCC meetings.
Some have argued that there was logic underlying the division of labor. Due to the danger of their surroundings, men would drive vehicles because it was one of the most high risk tasks (Evans 1980: 77). Because of the taboo of Black men interacting with white women and threats from local whites, white women undertook administrative roles. Black women had a bit more âability to make decisions and engage in high-risk activismâ (Kuumba 2001: 37). At the same time, SNCC encouraged more men to take on domestic labor. Stokely Carmichael and James Forman notably lead by example, cleaning dishes (Greenberg 1998: 147) and sweeping floors (Wiley 2007). Much of the work carried out by SNCC involved working with local communities, creating interpersonal networks, and administrative work, âabilities that are commonly encouraged in womenâ (Evans 1980: 46). The administrative work was not simply typing, but larger scale organizing, managing meetings, and decision making.
SNCCâs self conception as a âbeloved communityâ framed the interpersonal relationships in the group. Membersâ personal lives and activist work became enmeshed. Organizer Joyce Ladner has stated SNCC ârelationships were definedâŚfirst and foremost by the task at handâ (Greenberg 1998: 144). Even after difficult meetings, organizers would transition to pleasure and relaxation. Mary King remembers âafterward there was always music, with beer and dancing late into the night, and our basic affection for each other would flow across the wounds of the dayâs diatribesâ (King 1988: 451). The pressure and danger from outside of the community intensified these bonds.
Sexual relationships were particularly important in SNCCâs evolvement. Some who were children of âOld Leftâ activists and union organizers eschewed sex with other activists for fear of complications (Greenberg 1998, Veterans 2004). Others found it âeasier to try to settle in toâ a relationship because â[s]ex was a major preoccupationâŚit was getting bothâŚdistracting and unnervingâ (Veterans 2004). Participants were young, challenging their existing social norms, and living under the threat of danger. For some this meant ââyou would sleep with whoever was thereââ (Evans 1980: 79), such as Chude Pam Allenâs account of meeting Wayne Yancy. âI donât think it was 60 seconds, âHi! You want to sleep together?â [Laughter] And I was a little prude, right? I mean, Iâm not even sexually experienced, so I was just horrified. And of course then he gets killed, and then Iâm feeling guiltyâ (Veterans 2004). The danger faced by activists was romanticized and inferred a form of cultural capital. In interviews Bruce Hartford and Willie B. Wazir Peacock have talked about how being a âfreedom fighterâ imparted sex appeal, with Peacock positing resultant increased participation, because âlocal boysâŚgot envious and jealousâŚ[s]o a few of them startedâŚgetting involved (Veterans 2004).
Interracial sex, specifically between white women and Black men, was especially controversial. At the time, a white woman seen simply holding hands or in a car with a Black man could put them at risk of physical danger. Some thought interracial sex was part of creating the âbeloved community,â challenging societal expectations in the âconcrete reality in the intimacy of the bedroomâ (Evans 1980: 79). But in defining these relationships as part of the creation of community, there was also pressure to break the taboo âto prove that they werenât [racist]â or were dedicated to the Movement (Veterans 2004).
Sexual relationships became a particular problem and created tension during the Freedom Summer of 1964. SNCC accepted or rejected female volunteers from the north in part based on their physical appearance (McAdam 1990). Some white women became involved with Black men who already had wives and partners. When James Forman divorced his wife Mildred, who was Black and an organizer, and quickly remarried a white woman named Constancia Romilly, it signaled âwhite women had no respect for relationships of black men and black women â which every black men knewâ (Fleming 1998). Organizer Gloria Richardson Dandridge remembers spending much of her time addressing sexual relationships of other organizers. âBecoming a sexual relations counselor was another one of the tasks that was in my unwritten job description. Often this issue took up an inordinate amount of my time and taxed me the mostâ (Holsaert 2012: 29!218). Gwendolyn Zoharah Simmons developed a âsexual harassment policy [which] was converted to âShe hates menâ by some of my male colleaguesâ (Holsaert 2012: 31). Others went so far as to ban relationships or forced out people seen as causing trouble (Fleming 1998, Veterans 2004).
In the fall of 1964, Casey Hayden and Mary King, two white women on SNCC staff, anonymously wrote an position paper for the SNCC Waveland Conference called âWomen in the Movement.â The paper listed 11 instances of sexism, including âAlthough there are some women...who have been working as long as some of the men, the leadership group...is all men,â and âAny woman in SNCC, no matter what her position or experience, has been asked to take minutes in a meeting when she and other women are outnumbered by men.â This list is not all inclusive as it âcould continue as far as there are women in the movementâ and notes the parallel privilege of whiteness (Kuumba 2001). A year later, in âSex and Caste: A Kind of Memo,â Hayden and King again reflected on their experiences in activism, pointed to the lack of dialogue about gender in the Movement, and raised questions about the operating division of labor. Notably, neither statement addressed sex and romantic relationships in the Movement. They sent the latter paper to forty female organizers in various peace and civil rights organizations around the country (King 1988, Greenberg 1998). Hayden has since written that she did not intend for these pieces to show âdissension within the ranksâ but instead feminism emerging âbecause SNCC served as a modelâŚto pattern their own movementsâ (Greenberg 1998: 145). In retrospect, historians have argued âWomen in the Movementâ was a âreaction to growing Black nationalism and an attempt to return SNCC to the ideals of the beloved communityâ (Anderson-Bricker 1999: 53) and was written anonymously because the women could âsens[e] their own precariousnessâ (Evans 1980: 85).
The general reception within SNCC to the paper was not positive. There was disagreement between many white and Black women about their experience of sexism (Veterans 2004). Many Black women organizers did not feel marginalized in SNCC, in part âbecause many female Black staffers had more authority, respect and responsibility than their white counterpartsâ (Anderson-Bricker 1999: 55). Others believed white women âtried to dominate the officeâ (Fleming 1998) and that sexism was primarily a concern of white women (Breines 1996). For some Black women, though there was chauvinism in the group, it was not a priority in relation to race (Anderson-Bricker 1999, Giddings 2007). â[T]hey rejected an attack on black nationalism couched in the language of genderâ (Barber 2010: 105). When sexism did happen, women were expected to be strong, refuse to tolerate it, and fight back (Holsaert 2012: 481).
The initial position paper of 1964 is the backdrop to the infamous Stokely Carmichael quote concerning the position of women in SNCC. In **Freedom Song**, Mary King argues that the quote is usually taken out of context and recounts the exchange. On an evening during the conference, roughly 25 SNCC members were drinking alcohol on a pier after meeting. âLooking straight at me, [Carmichael] grinned broadly and shouted, âWhat is the position of women in SNCC?â Answering himself, he responded, âThe position of women in SNCC is prone!â Stokely threw back his head and roaredâŚwith laughter. We all collapsed with hilarity. His ribald comment was uproarious and wild. It drew us all closer together; because even at that moment, he was poking fun at his own attitudes. Casey and I felt, and continue to feel, that Stokely was one of the most responsive men at the time that our anonymous paper appeared in 1964â (1988: 452). Accounts indicate Carmichael was jesting by referencing the complications around sex during the Summer of 1964 Freedom Rides and not genuinely giving his opinion on womenâs role in the Movement.
The Summer of 1964 was a turning point for SNCC. The organization became more hierarchical, centralized and urban. In 1966 SNCC transitioned to an all Black organization and became increasingly radical, including questioning non violence in the face of the failures of the national government (McAdam 1985, Evans 1980). While some women did achieve higher leadership levels such as Ruby Doris Smith Robinson, womenâs participation dropped (Kuumba 2001) and women who stayed involved became more âopenly critical of menâ (Giddings 2007). In 1968 Frances M. Beal started the Third World Womenâs Alliance (TWWA) as a caucus within SNCC, which later became an independent organization renamed the Black Womenâs Alliance (Anderson-Bricker 1999). Though not as memorialized as some other civil rights organizations, SNCC influenced and shaped subsequent student movements. These include the Black Panther Party and Students for a Democratic Society.
Bobby Seale and Huey Newton founded The Black Panther Party, initially called the Black Panther Party for Self-Defense, in Oakland, California in October, 1966. The emblem of a black panther originated in Alabama as a symbol for the Lowndes County Freedom Organization (LFCO), an alternative independent political party to the all white Democratic Party. Stokely Carmichael of SNCC took up the image, and subsequently the early Black power movements (Bloom and Martin 2016). The initial goal of the group was to defend the Black community against police brutality by arming themselves with guns and surveilling police activity. Seale and Newton created a ten point Party platform as follows:
1. We want freedom. We want power to determine the destiny of our Black community.
2. We want full employment for our people
3. We want an end to the robbery by the White man of our Black community.
4. We want decent housing, fit for shelter [of] human beings
5. We want education for our people that exposes the true nature of this decadent American society. We want education that teaches us our true history and our role in the present day society.
6. We want all Black men to be exempt from military service.
7. We want an immediate end to police brutality and murder of Black people.
8. We want freedom for all Black men held in federal, state, county, and city prisons and jails.
9. We want all Black people when brought to trial to be tried in court by a jury of their peer group or people from their Black communities. As defined by the constitution of the United States.
10. We want land, bread, housing, education, clothing, justice, and peace. (University of California Press. 2017)
Although military style self defense training remained at the core of the Black Panther Party until the group dissolved in 1982, political education and community programs such as health clinics and breakfast programs quickly became significant components of their organizing. Aesthetically, the Party uniform of black leather jackets, black sunglasses, and natural or afro hair styles reflected this militancy. By 1967, Eldridge Cleaver, a noted poet and ex prisoner, joined the Party leadership. According to historian Clayborne Carson, âHuey NewtonâŚwas the visionary of the Party. Bobby Seale, he had the personality. Eldridge Cleaver was the person who made the Party credible to Black intellectuals, to the white left intellectualsâ (Nelson 2015). At its peak, the Party had chapters in 48 states and more than 2000 members (Brown 2018).
Through 1967, membership in the Black Panther Party was young and male. For the early organizers, the Party was âan organization that would involve the lower-class brothersâ and âeducate and politicize the male âbrothers on the blockââ (Newton 2009: 101, Bloom and Martin 2016: 95). A recruitment call in the first edition of **The Black Panther**, the Party newspaper, stated âThese Brothers are the cream of Black manhood. They are there for the protection and defense of our Black community. The Black community owes it to itself, to the future of our people, to get behind these brothers⌠BLACK MEN!!! It is your duty to your women and children, to your mothers and sisters, to investigate the program of the PARTYâ (Newsprint Vault 2018). Menâs position as the first line of defense was part of the restoration of Black manhood denied in slavery and under Jim Crow laws (Bukhari-Alston 1995).
Initially the Party separated women who joined into a subgroup of âPantherettes,â but by 1968 the label disappeared and women were incorporated into the âPanthersâ (Spencer 2008). Women were drawn by images of strength and virtue, the ââin your faceâ macho style of Party leadersâ sometimes alienated them (Josephs 2008: 410 ). Additionally, women in the Party tended to have more formal education than the men (Williams 2012: 40, Spencer 2008: 97). By 1970, women made up the majority in the Black Panther Party (Nelson 2015, Josephs 2008) and Newton was advocating unity with feminist and gay movements.
Theoretically, there was gender equality in the Party and they referred to women as âcomradesâ and âsoldiersâ in the Party newspaper (Bloom and Martin 2016, Josephs 2008, McBean 2014). This attempt at equality is particularly notable for its time. Similar organizations such as the US Organization and the Nation of Islam with Farakkahan at the helm did not offer women the same status in their organizations. In his autobiography, Bobby Seal stated the Panther position as: âThe way we see it, the sister is also a revolutionary, and she has to be able to defend herself, just like we do. She has to learn to shoot, just like we do. Because the pigs in the system donât care that sheâs a sister; they brutalize her just the sameâ (1996: 398). The Panthers believed both men and women were subject to the violence of the police and therefore they must be equal in their revolutionary position (Josephs 2008, Seale 1978: 178).
Some female Panthers say they did not feel excluded (Jennings 2001), such as Kathleen Neal Cleaver stating âsomeone would ask, âWhat is the womanâs role in the Black Panther Party?â I never liked that question. Iâd give a short answer: âItâs the same as menâ We are revolutionaries, Iâd explainâ (Cleaver 1999: 232). In 1969, six anonymous Panther women were interviewed for a pamphlet called âPanther Sisters on Womenâs Liberation.â In the interview, the women stated that there was some chauvinism previously, however, âThe sisters have to pick up guns just like brothers.â Because of her strength and leadership after the assassination of her husband and targeting by police, both men and women often cited Erika Huggins as changing the gender dynamic and how Panther men viewed Panther women (Spencer 2008). In addition, the Party held up Vietnamese women fighting in the Vietnam War as role models. â[T]he [Vietnamese] women in fact play the role of the other halfânot the weaker half, not the stronger half, but the other half of the Vietnamese menâ (Bukhari-Alston 1969). It was Party policy for men and women to carry out the daily activities and chores, such as cooking, answering phones, cleaning, and babysitting (Nelson 2015).
Other accounts show the inconsistency and complexity of gender in the Party. Though seen as a problem, racism and capitalism were prioritized over sexism. The implementation of gender policy was dependent on the Party chapter location (Bloom and Martin 2016: 97). Elaine Brown, the only female to chair the Black Panther Party, states Brothers in multiple chapters believed â[s]mart bitchesâ like usâŚneeded to be silencedâ (Brown 1993: 192). Likewise, both Angela Davis and Assata Shakur similarly reference the Partyâs âmalenessâ (Davis 1974: 161), a âmacho cultâ (Shakur 2001: 223). In her autobiography, Assata, Shakur states: â[A] lot of us [women] adopted that kind of macho type style in order to survive in the Black Panther Party. It was very difficult to say âwell listen brother, I think thatâŚwe should do this and this.â [I]n order to be listened to, you had to just say, âlook mothafucka,â you know. You had to develop this whole arrogant kind of macho style in order to be heardâŚWe were just involved in those day to day battles for respect in the Black Panther Partyâ (2001: 422). Even leaders like Fred Hampton, who was known for advocating the equality of women in the party, âstated that washing dishes and sweeping floors was âwomenâs work.ââ (Williams 2012: 42).
After the outset, many women began to take on leadership roles as male leaders were arrested or murdered. Seale, Newton, and Eldridge Cleaver all faced serious charges by police. Cleaver and Newton separately fled to Cuba, with Cleaver later moving to Algeria, to avoid prosecution. Kathleen Cleaver was the first female on the Central Committee, and became a recognizable public face of the party (Spencer 2008). Later, after Newtonâs exile, Elaine Brown became the only female chairman of the Black Panther Party and was known for putting more women in leadership positions (Brown 1993: 362). At the local level, women were particularly important, yet often underestimated (Phillips 2014). âWhether I was in Philadelphia, the Bronx, or in Berkeley, California, I was under the authority of a female Panther who ran a tight and efficient operationâ (Abu-Jamal 2004: 180). Some male members believed the Party was becoming âweakâ and women were âeroding black manhoodâ (Brown 1993: 357)
Sexual relationships between members of the Party was common. Being a Panther carried subcultural capital and âgave them this tremendous sex appealâ (Nelson 2015). The Party sometimes used attractive female Panthers to recruit new members (Bloom and Martin 2016: 96). In some cases, women were told it was their duty to have sex with Panther men (Lumsden 2009: 910). In his autobiography **A Lonely Rage**, Bobby Seale remembers the Party kicking a woman out of the group for not having sex with a member and states that he believes this pressure was wrong, âin effect, they didnât have a choice.â (1978: 117). There are accounts of leaders like Fred Hampton, vocally condemning rape (Williams 2012: 43).
But in other cases, Party members treated sex as a prize. In her autobiography **Taste of Power**, Elaine Brown recounts a conversation when Bobby Seal asked Sister Marsha about the role of women. ââA Sister has to learn to shoot as well as to cook, and be ready to back up the Brothers. A Sisterâs got to know the ten-point platform and program by heart.â âAnd what else?â Bobby urged. âA Sister has to give up the pussy when the Brother is on his job and hold it back when heâs not. âCause Sisters got pussy powerââ (1993: 189). Similarly, Eldridge Cleaver argued âpussy powerâ could be âa reward for male political behaviorâ (Spencer 2008: 104). It is important to note when considering consent and sex that Eldridge Cleaver was convicted of rape before joining the Party. The Party recommended members read Cleaverâs book **Soul on Ice**, in which he stated in the past he felt â[r]ape was an insurrectionary act âŚI started out by practicing on black girls in the ghettoâŚand when I considered myself smooth enough, I crossed the tracks and sought out white preyâ (33). Later in the book he discusses his developing understanding of race and repudiates rape.
Party policy was anti monogamy, âto ward off petty jealousies and unnecessary quarrels that might in future ruin the overall goal and purpose behind the struggle for freedomâ (Seale 1978: 187). For some this meant that men could have sex with women from outside the party and women could not (Alameen-Shavers 2017). But others say âwomen chose their partners as freely as the men, and many could and did say noâ (Abu-Jamal 2004: 182). Without larger cultural shifts around gender and sexual relationships, non monogamy tends to benefit men more than women.
If women did not respond to menâs sexual advances or acquiesce to non monogamy, some were accused of lacking commitment to the cause. Women might be âshut outâ of organizing and information (Spencer 2008: 104), given âridiculous ordersâ (Jennings 2001: 150), called ââcounter-revolutionaryââ (Seale 1996: 397) or âbourgeoisâ (Josephs 2008: 425). As stated by Panther Regina Jennings, âit became a terrible strain to fight oppression in the streets and coordinate community programs during the day, then chase Panther brothers out of our beds at nightâ (Josephs 2008: 425). Though an official Party âPoint of Attentionâ was âDo not take liberties with women,â for Regina Jennings the Central Committee sided with her harasser, and âbelieved that [her] attitude to sexual abstinence was both foolish and counterrevolutionaryâ (Jennings 2001: 151).
The FBIâs covert counter intelligence programs contributed to the organic internal disputes of the Party. COINTELPRO (Counter Intelligence Program) consists of undercover agents infiltrating activist groups, using unregulated levels of surveillance and strategized disruption to malign members and their causes (Churchill and Wall, 2001). Targets included the American Indian Movement, Students for a Democratic Society, and other Black nationalist, feminist, socialist, and anti war groups, however, the group of most interest to the FBI was the Black Panther Party. Ultimately, the goal of COINTELPRO is to gather information, agitate and create dissent amongst participants, press for groups to commit to radical and illegal acts that result in arrest, and undermine the Movement.
Whatever the source of conflict, there was not a consistent form of recourse for internal disputes in the Black Panther Party. Panther Emory Douglas contends the Party had âa structure of accountabilityâ with ââmechanism[s] in placeâ to âdeal withâ situationsâ (Spencer 2008: 101). Similarly, Bobby Seal argues that the Party âwrote some explicit rules,â though he concedes â[i]t was a struggle to stop this kind of thingâ (1996: 402). In some cases, Panthers used physical violence as discipline (Williams 2012, Brown 1993). Elaine Brown ultimately left the Party when Huey Newton, reinstated as chairman after returning to the United States, approved the punishment of Panther school administrator Regina Davis. A male Panther physically assaulted Davis and broke her jaw as punishment for chiding him. Other times, the Panthers suspended or banished the member at fault from the Party (Seale 1996), such as in the case of a male Panther who raped a young female Panther (Cleaver 1999: 235) or when Party leadership found out that all of the men in the Milwaukee chapter were abusing women (Williams 2012: 43). Some Panthers such as Regina Jennings and Elaine Brown argue there was âno way to challengeâ decisions (Jennings 2001: 150) and âour judicial system [was] made up mostly as we went alongâ (Brown 1993: 275).
The Black Panther Party often saw interpersonal problems as lying outside of their purview. Despite acknowledging the need to step in with policy a few times, Bobby Seal also talked about relationships between the men and women as âpetty problemsâ (1996: 401). This was particularly an issue when leaders were chauvinist sympathizers or the aggressor (Alameen-Shavers 2017: 114). Eldridge Cleaver was known to beat his wife Kathleen (Spencer 2008: 100) and Huey Newton committed sexual assault (Nelson 2015) and hit Elaine Brown. When another lover beat Brown, Newtonâs response was âIt was, arguably, a violation of party rules, but categorically not really party business, he finished. Anyway, I should never have been in the bed of such an âugly black motherfucker,â he concludedâ (Brown 1993: 313). Others in the leadership told her it âwas too personal a matter for a party decisionâ and âshe âhad it comingââ (McBean 2014).
Some in the Party believed that women simply needed to stand up for themselves and refuse to allow other to treat them badly. Panther Brenda Harris believed âsome women faced the danger of being âsexually exploited if she didnât have the wherewithal to stand up for herselfââ (Williams 2012: 41). Joan Gray similarly stated â[i]f you were the type of woman that stood for and allowed a certain type of behavior to take place then that would happen to youâŚâ (Williams 2012: 41). The Panthers placed the responsibility and impetus for change in the hands of women. Jackie Harper advised Panther women to âshow men they âmeant businessâ⌠to command respectâ (Josephs 2008: 422). Though Panther women âwere not dainty, shrinking violetsâ (Abu-Jamal 2004: 180), some did withdraw from the group or defect to other groups because of these dynamics (Davis 1974, McBean 2014).
Whether viewed favorably or unfavorably, for its time, the Black Panther Party was liberal in its views of women and gave women space for agency and critique. The Party adapted their prefigurative politics to focus on self education and challenging traditional ways of thinking. Verbally if not always in practice, the Party recognized what is now referred to as intersectionality, balancing race with class, gender, and other issues addressed by the Party. Many accounts of Panther women referenced in this section are a result of their authors hoping âto alert young activist brothers and sisters to their history...perhaps past mistakes will not be future repeatsâ (Jennings 2001: 147).
Students for a Democratic Society (SDS) was a campus-based, student activist movement that formed in 1960. Stemming from the Student League for Industrial Democracy, the group operated as a participatory democracy and was greatly influenced by the concurrent SNCC and later Black Panther Party (Flacks 2013: 1284). In 1962, SDS ratified the Port Huron Statement as a kind of manifesto of SDS. Drafted by Tom Hayden, the document critiqued the government, racial and economic stratification, supported non violence, and general ârebelling against the experience of apathyâ (Hayden 2005: 4).
The group grew rapidly from roughly 10,000 members in 1960 to 100,000 official members, and even more unofficial, in 1969 (Barber 2010, Cornell 2016). This was in part due to the implementation of the draft for the Vietnam war, changing sexual norms, and the rise of a robust youth culture around drugs and music. Jack Weinbergâs famous statement âDonât trust anyone over 30â exemplified the cultural division (Galloway 1990). Over this period there was strain between earlier, older and newer, younger members. Though the Port Huron Statement created some unification of shared ideology, there continued to be tensions in the minutiae of Marxism and Socialism in the increasingly combative environment.
In 1968, the perceived ineffectual approach and ideological divide lead to SDS splitting into the Revolutionary Youth Movement (RYM), who identified themselves as fighting for the oppressed and revolutionary action, and the Worker-Student Alliance (WSA) and Progressive Labor (PL), rooted in Maoism and focused on labor issues (Cornell 2016). The SDS-WSA branch continued with significantly fewer members as a national college based organization until the mid 1970s, carrying out non violent actions and protests. Much of the RYM dissolved. Those remaining, primarily leadership within SDS, became the Weather Underground Organization/ Weatherman (WUO), which carried out more violent and theatrical actions until the early 1980s (Glass 2013: 1394).
Gender was a continuous struggle in SDS and later WUO. The previously mentioned Casey Hayden and King sent âSex and Caste: A Kind of Memoâ to the women of SDS. One month later a group of women, inspired by the article walked out of the SDS national convention. They formed a âWomenâs Caucus,â though it resulted in âan extremely mild resolutionâ that confirmed womenâs participation and membership (Barber 2010: 106). The issue arose again at the national convention in 1967, but members incorporated it into a more general argument for equality and anti-imperialism, and therefore âplaced the burden of dealing with sexism on women rather than on SDS as a wholeâ (Gilbert 2000: 60). The division was in part because much of SDSâs activism was in opposition to the Vietnam War and draft of young men into service. In SDS member Susan Sternâs experience â[w]omen were almost systematically excluded from anything but a secondary roleâŚwe did begin to force the male leadership to share the radical burden with usâ (Stern 2007: 50). Though most first hand accounts Iâve read by both men and women seem to acknowledge gender problems to varying degrees, women involved in the early to mid sixties and in divisions mirroring the work of SNCC, such as Casey Hayden and Carol Glassman, have stated they felt respected and empowered as SDS members (Garvy 2000).
Although SDS recognized sexism was an issue, leadership discouraged women from joining the feminist movement or forming all womenâs working groups. SDS/WUO believed womenâs liberation would come after they overthrew capitalism (Higuchi 2013). Many members saw sexism as something caused by other men, an abstract category existing outside of the group. Bernadine Dohrn, the Inter-organizational Secretary of SDS and leading organizer of the WUO, did not see the problem as structural and believed women must change themselves, âceasing to act like womenâ (Barber 2010: 137). SDS leadership considered the feminist movement âself-indulgentâ and acted as âtherapyâ (Barber 2010: 140).
As with other New Left movements of its time, SDS/WUO had a gendered division of labor. Women of the group such as Jane Adams, Marge Piercy, and Betty Chewning contend women did most of the daily, invisible work such as making coffee, typing, cooking, and cleaning. The men monopolized the decision making processes, theorized, pontificated, and were âvisible and respectedâ (Evans 1980: 177). SDS/WUO leader Mark Rudd has noted that âwomen were the troops and typists,â while â[m]en were the theoreticians and oratorsâ (Rudd 2010: 122). While some expanded the role of women to include âmaking love (or just âmaking outâ)âŚ[o]nly when it came to standing on the barricades and going to jailâŚwere women considered equalsâ (Browder 2007: xxii).
Seemingly paradoxical, most leaders in SDSâs fight for equality were students at some of the most prestigious and wealthy universities (Barber 2010). SDS/WUO elected their national leadership, which was almost entirely male (Garvy 2000). In meetings, men generally had a competitive and aggressive demeanor. Susan Stern noted âwhoever talked loudest and fastest [in meetings] always won the argumentâ (Stern 2007: 43). Early leader and the author of the Port Huron Statement Tom Hayden has admitted it was âan organization with a lot of very strong male egosâ and he in particular âthrew his weight around [and]âŚwas impervious to criticismâ (Miller 1994: 271).
There were limits on womenâs ability to gain leadership or even participate in SDS meetings. Susan Stern noted that at meetings, male leaders wouldnât listen to women. âOglesby would smile musingly, Klonsky would twiddle his hair or his fingers, Rudd would pace around the room banging on objects, other women who knew better [than to speak] would look embarrassedâ (Stern 2007: 43). One area where women could thrive a little more was the Economic Research and Action Projects (ERAP) of SDS in the early 1960s, though men were still in control at a national level (Barber 2010, Evans 1980, Cornell 2016). When Marilyn Buck gave speech at the SDS National Convention in 1967 â[m]en hooted and whistledâŚthrew paper planesâŚand shouted such gems as, âIâll liberate you with my cock.ââ (Gilbert 2010: 58). When another woman spoke at the SDS demonstration at Richard Nixonâs inauguration, men catcalled âTake it off!â âFuck her!â âTake her off stage! Rape her in a back alley!â (Barber 2010: 10). Bill Ayers, SDS/WUO leader, states in his rather unreflective autobiography âChicks in charge, I said mockingly. Youâve got to love itâ (2009: 104).
The few women in leadership positions usually engaged in macho culture and did not challenge agendas of male leaders (Barber 2010, Berger 2005). These women also tended to be âpart of a leading heterosexual coupleâŚwomen aspiring to leadership felt some pressure to do soâ (Gilbert 2010: 187). The most known female leader was Bernardine Dohrn, who was elected Inter-organizational Secretary of SDS and later lead the dissolution of RYM and start of WUO. J. Edgar Hoover gave her the moniker âLa Passionaria of the Lunatic Leftâ and many of the autobiographies and historical accounts described her charisma and sex appeal (Rudd 2010, Ayers 2009, Stern 2007). Dohrn disparaged the feminist movement, advocated for militancy, and made the famous call to evict PL from SDS. Dohrn, thought by some to be âtoo beautiful to be taken seriously,â amplified her allure by sometimes leading meetings with her shirt unbuttoned to her navel and wearing a button that said âCUNNILINGUS IS COOL, FELLATIO IS FUNâ (Burrough 2016: 41).
The groupâs hyper masculinity and internal competition reflected the change from non violence to insurrectionary methods. SDS/WUO leaders engaged in a rhetoric of one up man ship. âYou had to be more radicalâŚand more willing to take risks to prove yourselfâ (Klatch 2004: 495). By 1969, SDS rallied to âBring the War Home,â encouraging members to obtain guns and take aggressive action. A common phrase for the group was âVIETNAMESE WOMEN CARRY GUNS!,â and they began to push past rhetoric into armed struggle (Rudd 2010: 166). The tactical shift culminated in the Days of Rage action, organized by the Weathermen in October of 1969. To promote the event, SDS/WUO women carried out âjailbreaks,â which were a form of theater where activists would run through a school, disrupt classes, and pass out pamphlets to students (Berger 2005: 101). Attendees expected thousands to converge, but only 200 showed up. Notably there was a separate womenâs action as part of the Days of Rage. The womenâs action, and the whole of the Days of Rage, failed to accomplish much. Fred Hampton, the leader of the local Black Panther Party, described SDS and the Days of Rage as âanarchistic, adventuristic, chauvinistic, individualist, masochistic, and Custeristicâ (Rudd 2010: 173). When the WUO became autonomous, the group began carrying out bombings, typically calling in advance to avoid human collateral (Ellis 1996: 111).
Sexual relationships in SDS/WUO were a focal point and could motivate participation (Stern 2007). In the Leviathan newspaper, activists referenced âthe kind of âorganizingâ practiced by Rudd and JJ: âfucking a staff into existence.ââ (as referenced in Barber 2010: 197). If women did not want to have sex, they were being prudish and were not truly revolutionary (Evans 1980, Klatch 2004). David Gilbert, SDS/WUO member and later Black Liberation Army (BLA) collaborator, stated in his autobiography that âmen were using âfree loveâ as a tool to make women sexually available rather than as an opening to let love and equality flourishâ (Gilbert 2010: 60). Problems experienced by women in their relationships were then due to âtheir individual failingsâ (Gilbert 2010: 52).
Leaders of SDS/WUO, who regularly traveled across the US, benefited from changing sexual mores. Mark Rudd remembers â[i]nevitably, women would present themselves, or I would find themâŚI saw those one-night stands as perks of my minor stardomâ (Rudd 2010: 122). Tensions could rise amongst women in competition for attention, wanting âto be close to power,â leaders sometimes used this to their advantage, obtaining money, access to vehicles, and other resources (Rudd 2010: 166). Unlike Rudd, Ayers in hindsight remains oblivious to his privilege and power differentials. He stated that âevery [relationship with a] woman, the question of when or whether we could sleep together lurked barely beneath the surface of my mind âŚBest of all, we would just give in, make love at least once, and sort it all out afterwardâ (Ayers 2009: 105). Susan Stern said of Ayers âThere was a quality about him that I couldnât stand. It was almost as though he expected every woman in the world to want to fuck himâŚ[I]t was common among SDS menâ (Stern 2007: 76). In her review of Ayersâs autobiography, Cathy Wilkerson disputes âthe pressure for women to consent was enormousâ and âAyersâs absolute lack of reflection since then, especially in the face of numerous attempts by women to explainâŚwhat it was like is mystifyingâ (Wilkerson 2001).
SDS/WUOâs integration of the personal and political in a prefigurative politic resulted in sex acts becoming political acts. Activists equated sex with liberation and group sex could create âan army of loversâ (Ayers 2009: 142). Most accounts of the SDS/WUO orgies are as emotionless and unpleasant (Rudd 2010, Burrough 2016). Despite homophobia, there was also pressure for men to sleep with other men and women with other women (Gilbert 2010: 140). This was not a part of the LGBTQ movement and centered more on struggling against repression. Gay SDS/WUO members remained closeted (Hayden 2005, Rudd 2010).
In the summer of 1969, SDS/WUO codified sexual practices with a âSmash Monogamyâ initiative. In his autobiography, David Gilbert explained the logic for the policy as twofold. It both critiqued traditional nuclear family structures, seen as âa key institution of male supremacyâ and prevented couples from having stronger allegiances to one another than the larger group (Gilbert 2010: 125). Notably, Dohrn and her partner Jeff Jones were spared, but other monogamous couples were purposefully split. Leadership argued women in particular would benefit from these policies and needed to â[l]eave your boyfriends, your children, your parents, schoolâanything that comes between you and the revolutionâ (Stern 2007: 76), even if it was against her wishes (Wilkerson 2010: 269).
The policy and pressure of these forms of relationships had many consequences. The âindiscriminate sexâ resulted in widespread sexually transmitted infections. âGonorrhea, pelvic inflammatory disease, crab lice, and a non specific genital infection we called âWeather crudâ were epidemic among us.â (Rudd 2010: 166). Compelling people in couples to have sex with others resulted in questionable consent. In Sternâs autobiography she describes Rudd pressuring her friend to have sex, with her friend saying âno,â âI donât want to,â and âPlease donât.â Rudd reportedly responded âNothing comes before the collectiveâŚâ (Stern 2007: 176). Other leadership knew Terry Robins was physically abusive to his partner, but they said nothing. During the changes through 1969, many people left WUO as a result of âSmash Monogamyâ and the interpersonal dynamics of WUO.
Taking influence from Maoâs red book, SDS had criticism / self-criticism sessions as a form of accountability to one another (Miller 1994, Rudd 2010). Typically a group of people would meet and focus criticism on one of the group members. Criticism / self-criticism sessions could happen at any time, last up to 6 hours, and were often vicious (Berger 2005: 105). Functionally, they were a way of providing feedback, addressing individual issues, as well as emotionally toughening members. Cathy Wilkerson has pointed out that it is one of the few ways that women could act collectively to argue against men (Wilkerson 2010: 288). Sessions always emphasized how the individual was not as important as the whole. David Gilbert believes these were largely terrible, but he did have a positive, constructive session. âAs firm as the women were about my intolerably cavalier attitudes, about the ways I undercut women who loved me, the session also offered a hopeful sense that I was worth struggling with, that there was a potential revolutionary there even if encased in and marred by thick layers of male chauvinismâ (Gilbert 2010: 55). In another instance, Michael Novick, a gay SDS member, was âcriticized by men for supposedly denying his desire to have sex with a lot of womenâ (Berger 2005: 105).
Other than the criticism sessions, there was little internal accountability. At some events, the group created its own âsecurity forcesâ to avoid internal physical fights (Stern 2007: 65). Leadership limited knowledge and âthe more prestigious workâ to few and perceived weakness could result in limited access to the upper echelons (Wilkerson 2010: 317). SDS/WUO members feared being cutoff and âplaced a premium on having a special, privileged relationships with those in powerâ (Wilkerson 2010: 360). Criticism of leadership wasnât valued (Berger 2005: 290) and âleaders kept the conflict quietâ (Wilkerson 2010: 312). Because SDS/WUO members placed emphasis on physical actions, âNo one was paying attention to the internal dynamics anymoreâ (Wilkerson 2010: 297).
SDS/WUO accused women who left for same sex organizing of being âdivisiveâ (Gilbert 2010: 59) and dismantled womenâs groups that tried to form within SDS/WUO (Berger 2005: 292). The men of SDS/WUO âdemanded that we assert and re-assert constantly our loyalty to them, and not to the independent womenâs movement. Women within SDS had to denounce separatism, you know, every five minutes in every discussion of womenâs issues or they would not be allowed to continueâ (Grele 1985).
The groupâs transition to more radical views was in tension with the growth of the Movement. Though Dohrn received the advice in Cuba to keep the group accessible to the larger population, Ayers and Rudd âbrowbeat Bernardine into conforming to the Bring the War Home line that had been developing all summerâ (Rudd 2010: 167). The government did not use COINTELPRO as heavily against SDS/QUO as it was against the Black Panther Party, yet it did influence the group. Members began to mythologize themselves, such as Bill Ayers stating âI was already a rebel, and I would now become a freedom fighterâ (Ayers 2009: 71). With reflection, Rudd points out in his autobiography that âI did not realize at the time that we had unwittingly reproduced conditions that all hermetically sealed cults use: isolation, sleep deprivation, demanding arbitrary acts of loyalty to the group, even sexual initiation as bondingâ (Rudd 2010: 162).
While espousing radical views, SDS/WUO faced a lot of internal problems around gender, as well as race. Mark Rudd ends his autobiography at a meeting amongst activists 40 years later, in which he admits that women âdid the lionâs share of the grunt workâ and that African-American students did not get enough credit (Rudd 2010: 319). At that meeting, Rusti Eisenberg, the only female on the Strike Coordinating Committee during the Columbia Occupation, stated ââAs a woman, a graduate student, a person new to the Columbia campus, and a spokesperson for the dissenters, I was an unwelcome presence in the Strike Coordination Committee. At the time I was hurt and stunned by the machismo and disrespect of the young men in that group. When I think back, the notable exception, the person that I most remember for his sensitivity and thoughtfulness despite our political differences, was David Gilbert,ââ who is incarcerated for the remainder of his life for his role in the infamous Brinkâs robbery of 1981 (Rudd 2010: 320). Ultimately the women of SDS/WUO were not in a better position than the women of preceding social movements.
Across SNCC, the Black Panther Party, and SDS/WUO patterns emerge around organization and interpersonal relationships. All three groups had policies of equality around gender, yet faced issues around relegating women to traditional roles, such as note taking and cleaning. In SNCC and the Black Panther Party, national leadership was primarily male but women held positions of power at local levels. Of the three, women in SDS/WUO seemed to have the most difficulty obtaining leadership roles.
It is difficult to compare practices around sex in the groups. The racial dynamics of the south in the 1960s greatly shaped sex in SNCC, though the importance of sex in the social movement indicates how crucial interpersonal relationships are to a social movement. The Black Panther Party and SDS/WUOâs policies around non monogamy parallel more closely with modern social movement practices. Women âfighting for the cause of equality and justiceâŚwere at the same time treated, within the ranks of the New Left itself, as inferiors, servants, and sexual objects, who were exploited and oppressed themselvesâ (Eisenstein 1984: 126). In addition the secrecy around COINTELPRO, cultural capital associated with militancy, social capital in the form of relationships with leadership, and selective inclusion and exclusion of relationships from the purview of the group are all still issues in social movements.
As indicated in the quote from Assata Shakur opening this chapter, those involved in these social movements, especially the Black Panther Party and SDS, have in retrospect critiqued the lack of accountability and frameworks around recourse. The knowledge and experiences of these activists are not always passed on to younger generations and it is easy for social movements to fail to learn from previous mistakes. Activists often replicated gender, as well as racial and class, dynamics. SNCC, the Panthers, and SDS/WUO have had a lasting influence on modern social movements, but organizers have yet to remedy the problems faced around interpersonal dynamics.
In contemporary social movements, participation in activism would seem to imply a particular morality of character. It stands to reason activists, especially those involved in feminist or queer activism, would have more cognizance of sexism and heterosexism and adjust their behaviors accordingly. Fellow activists are seen as virtuous in their dedication to the larger political struggle, seemingly incongruous with cultural ideas of sexists. Though activistsâ individual habitus might be rooted in established social inequalities, the rules of the field dictate challenging these propensities and creating more egalitarian social practices.
Despite the implied politic, the oppressions of mainstream culture are frequently perpetuated and egalitarian politics are not always reflected in social interactions. As stated by one female identified survivor of an abusive relationship, â[s]ocial power and political righteousness have a way of being able to obscure thingsâ (Wrekk 2007). Activist culture arguably is âdominated with a âWhite Male Privilege Heteroâ climateâ that prioritizes perceived authenticity, influence, effectiveness, and militancy ( **Quarrel** 2013: 90). Or, as stated by âMolly Tov,â in Social Detox, âOnce men slap âREVOLUTIONARYâ on themselves, they are no longer a part of that problem, which they areâ (2007).
Hypermasculine behaviors would seem to be in conflict with subcultural shifts against gender essentialization. Radical left subcultures have been ideologically critical of the male/female binary and conflation of sex assigned at birth and gender identity. There are exceptions such as TERFs, or trans exclusionary radical feminists. But on the whole, activists in the subculture have embraced more complex and nuanced identities, such as gender queer and gender non binary. One person I interviewed, who identified as gender queer, expressed some concern over the potential exploitation of gender deconstruction to deny structural inequalities faced by women and gender non binary people, i.e. arguments against focusing on gender inequality because instead we should be trying to get rid of gender as a concept.
Yet, activists continue to struggle over issues around masculinity. Two portmanteaus used somewhat jokingly in the culture are âmanarchyâ and âbroismâ or âbrocialismâ. These terms refer to the hyper masculine behavior and attitudes exhibited by some activists. The underlying activist culture can emphasize values of aggression, competition, militancy, purity, and self-righteousness. A group of anonymous anarcha-feminists in Philadelphia authored a questionnaire called âAre You a Manarchist?â that has been copied, distributed, and included in zines such as **Breaking the Manacles**. The questions are subdivided and include some âactivism questions,â such as #12 âAre you taking on the âshitâ or âgruntâ work in your organizing? (i.e.: Cooking, cleaning, set up, clean up, phone calls, email lists, taking notes, doing support work, sending mailings, providing childcare?)â and âsexual/romantic relationship questions,â such as #27 ââIf your girlfriend gets on your case for patriarchal behavior or wants to try to work on the issues of patriarchy in your relationship, do you break up with her or cheat on her and find another woman who will put up with your shit?â (5). When interviewed, many activist were familiar with the term manarchy. Specifically, one interviewee said that while the label was never used against them, they had called someone a manarchist.
âThe ways that unexamined toxic masculinity⌠is just sort of a template that can adapt any mask. It can adopt the frat boy mask and it can adopt the black bloc mask, yet is the same fundamental core dynamic playing out andâŚIâve witnessed a lot of people get really defensive just hearing this word. Which I think is significant. I think it shows that it is a live wire, its an open nerve that men folk do not feel interested in actually reducing their power, actually challenging the underlying power relations of patriarchyâ. Alexandra, 12:10
While the aesthetic might be particular to the subculture, the underlying dispositions around gender and masculinity are the same as those in larger society.
As with many other subcultures, masculine traits and behaviors are associated with cultural capital. The legitimization of these qualities as more authentically radical can compel women to follow suit. In **The First 7-inch Was Better**, Nia King remembers seeing a femininely-dressed girl at a show and wondering âwhose girlfriend she was¡. Didnât we all know the punk scene was a boysâ game and you had to out-dude the dudes to win?â
There are some menâs social movement groups organized around addressing masculinity and gender problems, though some men have critiqued their emphasis on personal struggles of socialization and less on examinations of their contemporary praxis ( **Ex Masculus** 2014, Men Against 1996, Rae 2008, Kooky). The lack of reflexivity arguably extends beyond gender dynamics. Nia King has critiqued the entire subculture as lacking self critique: âWe organized on behalf of immigrant rights without knowing any immigrants or even having friends of color.
We facilitated workshops about consent but had no fucking clue how to handle community members coming forward about sexual assault perpetrated by other punks. We shout about class war and think that eating out of dumpsters and shoplifting absolves us of class privilege. (It doesnât.) We were hypocrites who talked a good talk and didnât dig below the surface to the places that made us uncomfortable, where real change happensâ (2012).
In this chapter, I discuss how sexism and patriarchy manifest in radical left subcultures. Though these dynamics are intertwined, Iâm dividing this chapter into gender in âOrganizingâ and in âSex.â This approach parallels distinctions made in previous social movements, as discussed in Chapter 3. I believe treating the categories as discrete will provide clarity, as well as illuminate different tactics activists are using to address these problems. Through both of these sections, I show how social and cultural capital in the subculture contribute to continued problems. I conclude this chapter with a review of arguments around sexism in security culture and priorities in the movement.
The groups constituting the subculture or âcommunityâ have an internal arrangement reflecting the prevailing radical ideology and interpretation of agency into regular community practices. Groups are non hierarchical or horizontal, with no participants having greater authority or rank over others. As stated in our now defunct anarchist community spaceâs information pamphlet: âthere are no leaders and no hierarchy. All volunteers or people involved in what is happening at the space have equal access to decision-making powerâ (123 Community Space).
While groups theoretically operate outside of hierarchies, leaders inevitably emerge. Some within the community believe those in leadership positions are reflective of sexism, with most being cisgender male. As a zine distributed in the community contends âA structureless, âleaderlessâ organization will often have a de-facto leader, usually a man, who get his way by force of will and experienceâ ( **Said the Pot**). Without structure there is âno means of balancing those with certain privileges with those who are oppressedâ (Beallor 2001). The difficulties around horizontal organizing manifest in similar ways indicated by Jo Freeman more than 35 years ago in âThe Tyranny of Structurelessness.â People who have privilege in the rest of society mirror their position within radical groups.
In the innumerable meetings I attended over the years as an activist, no group named an official leader, nonetheless a few groups had an unofficial leader. When one mixed gender group came together for our weekly meeting, there was an important item on the agenda. The informal leader of the group, a male activist, was unable to be at the meeting and those in attendance, most of whom were female, postponed the topic until the next week, citing the need for more time to consider the issue. The following week, he again could not come to a meeting and again the group tabled the agenda item. Though not recognized or made explicit, members of the group did not want to make a critical decision without the input of our leader.
One exception outside of gender specific womenâs groups was my leadership of Food Not Bombs. I did not intend to take charge of our various projects and did not hold an official position, but I was the leader in practice. The likely reason is the group centers on cooking food. Early on it became clear that I was the member with the most experience cooking, and more particularly, vegan cooking from whole food ingredients. Since women in the U.S. spend more than twice the amount of time preparing food as compared to men, my proficiency in a kitchen conforms to traditional gender roles (Bureau of Labor Statics 2013). When the group transitioned to cooking less and giving away more groceries, the unofficial leadership transitioned to a male who owned a vehicle.
Being seen as a leader can denote social capital. One interviewee defined social capital in the âsceneâ as being gained from âdifferent types of resources, whether they were intellectual or physical and the ability toâŚmake things happen, like if you called a meeting would everybody come? If you wanted everybody to start working on this certain campaign would everybody do it?â 11:15 Lee Having charisma and social connections is equated with the ability to be effective and accomplish goals, to mobilize people.
While not hierarchical, groups still have an order or framework. Meeting attendees take on different roles. One person volunteers to moderate or facilitate the meeting, prioritizing the agenda items, reading them aloud, being conscientious of time, facilitating discussion, and managing the consensus process. Another person takes notes, typically typed and posted to an online email group or forum. If the group is larger, there might be a âvibes watcher,â to pay attention to the tensions and emotions within the group. In groups with regular membership, they are conscientious as to the distribution of duties, trading off taking on these roles from week to week.
Decision making requires consensus. Instead of majority rule, the group recognizes everyoneâs opinion and must be in agreement. Everyone must state whether they agree, disagree, or abstain from the decision. Although consensus is usually verbal, in the more feminist and queer leaning groups âsparkle fingers,â or wiggling fingers pointing upward were used as a signal of agreement. Later, Occupy Wall Street meetings used âsparkle fingersâ or âfeminist jazz handsâ during meetings (Johnston 2015).
If someone disagrees they state why they disagree or ask any questions that might change or clarify their judgment. If multiple people have questions and comments, they go on âstack,â or a queue determined by the order in which people have signaled a want to speak. Members with concerns then ask questions and discussion continues until all agree. Ideally consensus means there are no resentments, alliances, or alienation between individuals. No one should do or participate in something they do not agree with, thereby creating an environment of mutual appreciation and empowerment.
Yet the method can become arduous and power dynamics can emerge. Occasionally, there were meetings where we âtabled,â or moved to the next weekâs agenda seemingly endless disagreements. The facilitator can determine which items make the final agenda and how much time is allocated for each. There can be pressure to answer in a certain way, or at least abstain from decision making, if those with more social or cultural capital are in agreement. One of my interviewees pointed to some of these issues when talking about organizing.
âI also got really excited about the idea of participating in collective processes and having everybody have kind ofâŚequal decision making power⌠and I think I definitely began participating in collective processes and trying to kind of follow those ideals before holding a more nuanced understanding of how internalized oppression can play out in those groups⌠or for people, or for myself. How, as much as we can say⌠yeah everybody is coming to the table equally, without looking atâŚin what ways does each person hold power or lack power in the group dynamic or in a larger society too without really looking at what each person is bringing and how they are reacting. You know, I think it can be really hard to have a true equal say in the process and hard to really make those ideals happen in a way that everybody feels like they can fully participate. There is a lot of ways the different kinds of oppression show up.â Grace 9:30
In the above quote, Grace calls attention to the replication of power in larger society. While activist groups might try to mitigate these conditions, the dispositions are deep-seated.
On numerous occasions women and people of color have stated they were talked over, not taken seriously, or ignored. The Thunder Collectiveâs **What to Do When? 3**, a zine circulated in the community, asserts âItâs too often the case...that men talk of equality in voices so loud that women canât be heard.â In doing so, women and people of color are not heard and can be made to feel uncomfortable and demoralized, particularly if expressing a dissenting opinion (Crass).
One activist observed that during the early stages of school occupations in 2009 â[m]en constantly stood up on chairs and delivered grandiose monologues about the revolution. Women kept getting talked overâ (Exposito 2011). A few zine anthologies, such as **Breaking the Manacles** include the essay âAn Open Letter to Other Men in the Movement: Shut the Fuck Up, or How to act better in meetings,â which lists some common infractions of consensus, including âRephrases everything a woman says, as in, âI think what Mary was trying to say isâŚââ and the facilitator who âSomehow never sees the women with their hands up, and never encourages people who havenât spokenâ (Spalding 10).
The makeup of groups can determine and be determined by these dynamics. Who joins a social group can depend on who is already involved, their methods for recruitment, social networks, and tactics. In the zine **Why She Doesnât Give A Fuck About Your Insurrection**, the anarcha-feminist author recounts the following conversation with a male activist: âYeah, weâve been trying to figure out why weâre so alienating to women and people of color. But we keep trying to do it over beers, which is what created the problem in the first place. Itâs just that we never think to call girls outside our mostly-dude social circle to talk politics or anythingâ ( **Why She** 2009).
Activists sometimes adjust the consensus process to insure all have an opportunity to be heard. Though most groups have some awareness of racial, gender, or sexual privilege in meeting spaces, some have an explicit âstep up, step back,â or less ableist âtake space, make spaceâ policy. These are shorthand for encouraging those who do not usually speak or do not have privilege to âstep upâ and voice their opinions. Those that are notably vocal in their opinions or who have privilege are to âstep backâ and dedicate themselves to listening to others. For the policy to be effective activists who speak too much must be reflexive and acknowledge their past behaviors and privilege and activists who rarely speak must feel they will be heard and valued.
Though infrequent, at times organizers do not use consensus or circumvent the process. One or few activists make decisions for the group, justified as simplifying or hastening a process or maintaining security around sensitive information. The bypass leaves other, possibly dissenting, opinions out of the discussion. This can be exclusionary toward women and people of color. For one activist in the NYC community this occurred when a Take Back the Night march, which she had co organized the previous year, was organized by men without her input or knowledge. âThe men mapped the route for us; they chose the room, the time and date without our consensus...It was like being fed the food you cooked yourself, after being chewed by someone elseâ (Exposito 2011).
There are numerous responsibilities required for the day to day existence of activist groups. Active members maintain emails, social media accounts, and blogs, plan benefits, make posters, collect food, attend meetings, and create, copy, fold, and staple zines. Activists multitask and combine activities, silk screening shirts during a potluck or folding zines during a group meeting. In sharing these tasks, participants get to know one another more closely, creating and strengthening social ties.
When things are usually done DIY, the amount of labor involved makes equality important. Administrative issues are left to core members, such as checking the groupâs email, scheduling when and where to hold meetings, publicizing group and meetings, procuring resources and addressing problems that may arise. While this might counteract the impermanence of participation, it also discourages neophyteâs continued involvement. If established activists do not communicate with new participants or explain to them the particular tasks, then they will lack the ability and want to participate.
In many cases, the creation of a core and periphery in open groups often results in unintended leaders and unofficial hierarchies. Activists are concerned with burnout, or exhaustion and disengagement from activism. But frequently, much of the work falls on few people. Dividing labor amongst current members and the entry of new participants are necessary to alleviate those who are overwhelmed or considering leaving the community.
Many activists believe there are gender and sexual inequalities in the distribution of labor. Though stereotype might assume women are visual dressing while men do the ârealâ work, within activism as well as other subcultures, the opposite is true. Men are seen as dominating public spaces and images, such as in news coverage of Occupy Wall Street (McVeigh 2011). Some roles and tasks bestow more cultural capital and are more fun or glamorous than others. Collectively cooking together versus cleaning dishes; helping with a banner for a block party versus going to a community board meeting; tabling zines at a benefit show versus copying and stapling two hundred zines. In the zine **Transformative Justice and/as Harm**, AJ Withers states âThe bulk of community building falls on women and trans people. The most important part of community organizing is building and maintaining relationships. This invisible and gendered labour is incredibly devalued in radical organizingâ (2014).
Despite the implementation of strategies within the meeting structure to address inequality, there are rarely policies in place to hinder the over commitment of some activists or ensure the equitable division of labor. Only when doing activism in explicitly feminist groups did I find groups taking measures to address this inequality. When members know what is happening in anotherâs personal life, they might preemptively stop them from volunteering for too many tasks and becoming overwhelmed. This approach is explicitly explored in the For the Birds Collective zine, **So You Want to Start a Feminist Collective...**:
âwe also began to pay careful attention to who volunteers for what and tried to recognize and label what had previously been invisible labor tasks such as checking email accounts, creating meeting agendas, facilitating meetings, taking meeting minutes, and volunteering to help with different aspects of events...[creating roles] ensures that members are recognized for the responsibilities they assume within the collective, and prevents resentment from building up in group members who are taking on more than their fair share of workâ
Some members vocalized preference for specific types of work or had access to resources not available to other members, but the quantity of work was equitably distributed amongst them. In doing so, the collective was able to be productive and remain constant when some members left for personal reasons.
The topic of gender division in direct action arose in some zines and a few interviews around black bloc. Black bloc is a strategy used primarily by anarchists, whereby all participants wear all black clothing, hoodies, and cover much of their faces. Activists are difficult to distinguish from one another, making it more difficult for police to identify individuals. Black bloc also provides visual cohesion. The aesthetic can âindicate to others that they are prepared, if the situation calls for it, for militant actionâŚand thus easily be able to avoid it if thatâs what they wish to doâ (Graeber 2012). The use of violence itself isnât gendered; however, it is highly associated with masculinity.
These kinds of mass marches and street take overs create moments of âcollective effervescence,â whereby societyâs power that manifests in moments when gathering creates energy and excitement â[a]nd by expressing this excitement, they also reinforce itâ (Durkheim 218: 1995). âRiot porn,â the images and videos capturing a massive and/or intense actions, evokes both the insurrection of a âriotâ and the erotic undertones of the excitement. Viewers can vicariously experience the energy and hope of the moment.
The type of militancy and level of violence used can quickly change the tone of a march to âmacho and alienatingâ ( **Why She 2009**). One woman of color activist found an anarchist Take Back The Night street take over âfelt more like a football game than a feminist actionâ due to macho fueled haphazard violence (Exposito 2011). The march, intended to be empowering to women and address issues of sexual assault, was led by anarchist women. However, most of the 30 or so protesters were men âin black hoods and skirts--so as to feminize the protesters.â Exposito is not anti violence, but argues â[t]hrowing newspaper boxes in the street feels good, fine. But if itâs a bunch of rich white dudes doing it, then...you are precisely replicating the situation you claim to be fighting.â At the same time, she is bothered by bystanders being more concerned with the monetary damage of the anarchists than rape.
Like other activist communities and social movements, sexual and/or romantic relationships are widespread and have significant repercussions (Shepard 2005, Goodwin 1997). The combination of collective effervescence, closeness of libidinal ties, and sexual empowerment produce a prime environment for erotic interpersonal relationships. Noted by Ben Shepard in âThe Use of Joyfulness as a Community Organizing Strategy,â marches can be places to meet attractive people and âcruiseâ for sexual partners (Shepard 439: 2005). In the radical community culture, this is potential is expounded by the stream of late night events, music shows, and dance parties.
Sexual norms in the subculture are often referenced as âsex posi,â an abbreviation of sex positive, meaning sex is considered âa healthy and important part of being humanâ (Fuckinâ (A) and Support New York 2012: 4). Empowerment regarding the body, sex, and sexuality is particularly salient. Pleasure seeking attitudes and anti shaming discourse are embraced, though in the case of âuncommonâ sex acts, the sexual double standard can still be an issue for some in the subculture. Zines, such as **Not Your Motherâs Meatloaf: A Sex Education Comic Book,** delight in topics otherwise considered improper, containing stories and drawings of intimate sexual experiences. Sexual relationships and practices are woven into activism and everyday life.
Sexual orientations and practices in the community are diverse. Both monogamy and non monogamy are practiced, though the lack of clarity around norms can lead to tensions in individual relationships. Some deride traditional relationships as one element of the mainstream cultureâs âgender, marriage, the nuclear family...[and h]etero-monogamyâ (Caytee 21). As such, being part of a monogamous relationship might influence an individualsâ cultural capital. Additional reasons cited for disfavor include that it creates divisions or boundaries between individuals, limits individual sexual experience, and can evoke feelings of control and ownership of other individuals. Women or gender non binary people in relationships with cis gender men can find themselves defined by those relationships. In some cases, they only gain entry into groups through those relationships ( **Said the Pot,** Clementine 2012).
In addition, one night stands, casual relationships, and variations of polyamory, as well as BDSM practices, are not uncommon. Advocates contend the ability and flexibility to define a relationship is empowering. There is little precedent for these relationships and the book **The Ethical Slut: A Guide to Infinite Sexual Possibilities** has become the communityâs informal authority for implementation. While these alternative sexual practices are a response to perceived faults in monogamy, they also function as a method of building social networks and bringing new people into the community.
Female activists pinpoint their sexual objectification by cis gender males as a recurrent obstacle. Like previous studies of women in male dominated subcultures, women activists feel they must prove themselves as sufficiently radical to the community to gain respect, while simultaneously facing sexualization. Solidarity incentives, or signals of approval and encouragement from other members, are critical for continued participation. Some female identified activists say that they are only given this attention from male activists, holding effective leadership status, if they are âperceived as sexually availableâ ( **Said the Pot**). Even when displaying proficiency, women can experience backlash in the process of proving themselves. Alex Wrekk, a well known activist, gives an account of one such instance when she helped an intoxicated male fix his bike tire.
âI watched him place a patch and attempt to pump the tube 3 times. So I offered my help. I was working on his tire when a bunch of guys started making fun of him for having a girl fix his bike. He responded about how it was hott to watch girls fix bikes. Within a few seconds they had surrounded me and were hooting and laughing and the guy I was trying to help was pretending to have a video camera and was talking about making porn with girls working on bikes as he went in for close-ups of me using the pump. It went from him being made fun of to me being objectified as some sort of transference of his shameâ (2007).
Because a woman activist demonstrated of greater knowledge and skill than a male colleague in the presence of other men, he denigrated her to sexual object. Her competence challenged his masculinity. Admiration, validation, appreciation of skills and proficiency can be dependent upon sexuality, or social capital.
There is a recognized pattern whereby activists use shared politics and subcultural capital to acquire sexual partners. The dynamic was common enough for the development of the colloquial portmanteau âmacktivist,â combining the verb âmack,â or to make sexual advances, and activist. The term was recognized by nearly all interviewees, though might not be used in contemporary vernacular. Macktivists were usually cisgender, heterosexual male activists who used their activism as a means by which to benefit their sex lives. Sexual relationships are not in and of themselves thought to be negative, but in âmac(k)tivismâ erotic, not activist, goals are prioritized. One interviewee specified that the term denotes âshadiness,â a term implying intentional obfuscation.
âMacktivistsâ sometimes self identify as feminists as a form of subcultural capital to acquire sexual partners, entailing emotional manipulation ( **Vampire**). âThere are men who use anti-sexist talk to pick up wimmin,â raising the question if these male activists âcare about wimmin or about fucking themâ (Tov 2007). The topic is the subject of comics and zines in the subculture. Humorously addressed by a woman of color activist in San Francisco, she created a list of the signs of mac(k)tivism to help avoid âall the men we dated in our early 20s. Okay, and mid-20s. Okay, maybe into the late 20s too. But we know better nowâ (Kristia 2007). The list included:
âWhen you first met at the trendy-subversive bar-club, it became clear through your conversation that âsocializing,â âdatingâ and âorganizingâ all fell under ânetworkingâ in his vocabulary.â
âLeave him be if he compares himself to world leaders when describing his upbringing. For example, âWell you know, like Gandhi and Ho Chi Minh, I grew up in big port cities. So I have a similar experience with the diversity of those cities and the hustle.â (Yes, a dude actually once said to me.)â
Macktivism is associated with a superficial sense of political struggle and particular and adapting cultural artifacts to the causes and issues of a moment that may denote cultural capital.
Sexual and/or romantic relationships can facilitate collaborations, be a means of recruitment, and a source of solidarity. They can also create community tensions, lead to withdraw, and result in feelings of isolation. Interpersonal relationships are inevitable and can both strengthen and weaken ties to a social movement.
Over the last 15 years, the topic of consent became increasingly popular in activist circles. Sexual norms have shifted from focusing on the act of saying ânoâ to saying âyes,â as well as the influence of power differentials in the decision making process. Consent has been defined in various zines:
âconsent is permission or allowance, often given verbally, to engage in any potentially triggering act, or an act that is otherwise âintimateâ or personal. this ranges from holding hands to having sex and everything in betweenâ (Cheyenne)
âCONSENT means everyone involved wants and agrees to be present at each step of the way. You can change your mind at ANY TIME before or during sex. Consent means that ALL parties say YES! Just assuming someone wants to have sex is not nought-itâs not safe.â (Generation Five 2006)
âCONSENT ISâŚGiving your okay, verbally and unimpaired (IE: NOT high or drunk) with full awareness of your surroundings is consent. Forcing or coercing someone into sexual activity or engaging in a sexual act with someone who is high, drunk, passed out, or unable to give consent is rape.â ( **A D.I.Y. Guide**)
âConsent goes far beyond âno means no.â True consent is based on the willingness to ask hard questionsâŚand the courage to face possible rejectionâ ( **Listen 2007:** 11).
Common themes in discussions include that it is a process that can change during an interaction, can only be given non verbally if previously discussed and agreed upon by those involved and can not be coerced. Verbal consent has been questioned by some as unrealistic, but others compare it to arguments about condoms, e.g. âIt kills the moodâ ( **Said the Pot)**. Activists also emphasize that people of all genders can be assaulted or raped and must give consent. Cindy Crabb created a list of 83 questions around consent that is copied and reprinted in multiple zines and in her books.
From my zine sample, it is obvious there is some awareness of the topic within the subculture. Some activists believe these discussions are not talked about enough, though one person I interviewed believes âdiscussions of consent, rape, abuse, misogyny domestic violence problematic behaviors and unequal power exchange racism transphobiaâŚFor me, I find in the communities Iâm a part of that those are topics of continual and constant conversationâŚI havenât been to a conversion or conferenceâŚ.probably for the better part of a decade, that didnât address some aspect of these issues at some point.â Willow 20:05 Willow did not seem to think this increased attention was bad, but subcultural discussions about ignoring or not addressing these issues enough was disingenuous.
Activists emphasize the power dynamics influencing consent. As stated in the zine **No Safehouse: Patriarchy on the Left** âThe overall structure of society conditions what our individual choices can be in the first placeâ (Cohn and Mitchell 2015: 9). Cultural gender dynamics can mean female socialized people believe they shouldnât say no or find they canât say no. The introduction to the zine See No Speak No Hear No states âI canât always say âno,â or âstop, I feel uncomfortable,â or âcan we slow down,â or âgo away.â I canât get my brain to perform the seemingly simplest function, to communicate those words to my mouth.â For people who have been assaulted, this can be especially complicated. They âmight freeze up or zone outâ and âit can be hard for people who have been assaulted to say no, because they may feel like it wonât matter if they say noâ (Cheyenne).
Within activist culture, there can also be issues with prefigurative politics being applied to sexual interactions. Sex positive culture can lead to activists feeling they are under pressure to have sex, or that it is a means by which to accrue social capital. In some parts of activist culture, someone might be made to feel they arenât âqueer âenoughâ or poly âenoughââ (Kirsty, Anna, Hannah and Tasha 2014: 7) and âprove their queerness, or feel unwelcome in queer spaces because theyâre not actively having sex or being sexual (Naught: 6). That âitâs become taboo to want monogamyâ and feel âpressure to live up to the poly babe ideal, to go to dance parties and house parties with my partner and be totally cool about them hooking up with other peopleâ (Kirsty, Anna, Hannah and Tasha 2014: 30). There is a general feeling that one component of being a good feminist is enjoying sex (Traister 2015). For those who participate in BDSM, âconsent is even less nuanced than it may be in other sexy situations. Every single thing happening between play partners should be verbally negotiated, and if something was not explicitly negotiated, that means that itâs not okay to doâ (Naught: 17).
As discussed in Chapter 3, the need for clandestine tactics developed as a result of the FBIâs covert counter intelligence programs orchestrated from the 1950s through 1970s. COINTELPRO (Counter Intelligence Program) involves undercover agents infiltrating social movements and surveilling activities, with intent to obstruct actions, vilify activists, create confusion, and generally hinder social movements. In more recent cases, informants were employed or activists agreed to testify against others at the behest of the government.
Those outside of the community might be cynical as to the veracity of continued employment of COINTELPRO by the state, nevertheless it remains a threat. The Department of Homeland Security and National Security Agency have admitted to using social media, such as Twitter and Facebook, to gather information about activist groups (Gibbs 2014, Obeidallah 2012). Activists take measures to ensure they keep information within the trusted group and not communicated to the state or its agents. The legality of action is certainly an important factor; however, the increased surveillance of the NSA and lack of transparency resulted in a hyper awareness of potential infiltration by the state.
The phrase âsecurity cultureâ refers to the need for secrecy within the community. Security culture is an abbreviation of the need for discretion within all aspects of radical activist culture. It dictates who should and should not have sensitive information and when and where they can discuss this information. Activists keep potentially illegal or proscribed activities within a limited group. The fear of repercussions from the state, by way of direct or indirect surveillance, guides these policies. This information can be about things that have happened in the past or will happen in the future, about an action or person.
Activists do not ask one another intrusive or personal questions. Security culture presumes members will volunteer any personal information they want known. For example, it is not uncommon for the more radical community members to use aliases. It would draw suspicion to ask someone using a conspicuous pseudonym for their legal name or ask questions about past and illegal activities.
The illicit nature of groups and parts of the network, and more specifically the anarchist factions within the community, effect their openness to new people. Because of security culture, activistsâ clandestine actions are, by nature, exclusionary. The actions of daily life build a slow and mutual trust between members. Radical activists are hesitant to trust those to whom they have no loyalty or existing social ties. The emotional investments required of activism make them susceptible to infiltration and manipulation. In collectives oriented toward disruptive or illegal actions, exclusivity is of considerable consequence. Distrust of outsiders, particularly government infiltrators, can lead to internal suspicion and uncertainty. While activists encourage new people to become involved, the aim is not mass appeal.
At times, they activists strategically used security culture to disregard other individuals and groups. In internal disputes, women and people of color have felt silenced under the guise of security culture. Who is included and excluded can depend on who you know, or your social capital, and whether or not you are trustworthy, or your cultural capital. When organizing around the school occupations and student actions, I found the secretiveness lead to multiple groups of seemingly arbitrary activists organizing for the same action without being aware of the existence of the other groups. In another circle of activists organizing a different New York City school occupation ânobody saw it coming, because most people werenât invited. This wasnât newâ (Exposito 2011).
When women and people of color criticize organizers for not involving them, the common, sweeping response of âsecurity cultureâ places the objectorsâ commitment to social justice and authenticity as an activist into question. Criticizing security culture can lead to accusations being an agent of the state in agitating and opening the group to conflict. The debate can also shift to accuse the disempowered for putting the group at risk for the sake of peripheral issues. Evoking COINTELPRO is a way of simultaneously casting aspersions on an opponent while upholding oneâs own authenticity and shutting down the argument.
At the same time, it has been pointed out that, as the title of the original essay and later zine states, **Why Misogynists Make Great Informants**. In the popular piece, Courtney Desiree Morris argues âwe need to come to terms with the connections between gender violence, male privilege, and the strategies that informants (and people who just act like them) use to destabilize radical movementsâ (2010). Morris uses the example of Brandon Darby, an informant who went undercover as an organizer with Common Ground in New Orleans. Despite his âdomineering, aggressive style of organizing,â and complaints from multiple women, he was never held accountable. Another strategy used by COINTELPRO that overlaps with misogyny is pressuring activists into âtaking more drastic, direct actionsâ (Exposito 2011). Whether or not they are actually informants, the result for social movements is the same.
Some activists believe issues around gender are secondary to larger political goals. Two ways this is usually discussed are either that âpersonal problemsâ can be addressed after the more serious issues of class and government are dealt with or that gender liberation will naturally come with the overthrow of capitalism or the government (Kooky, King 2012, Morris 2010). Locally, a common phrase used around these arguments was that âfeminism distracts from the totalityâ ( **Why She** 2009). Though sometimes lamented, gender related issues and violence are âultimately less important to âthe workâ than the men of all races who reproduce gender violence in our communitiesâ (Morris 2010). Because these problems put the unity of a movement into question, activists who focus on them are often seen as disruptive. As humorously indicated in an image from the zine **On the Recent Occupations**, fun, subcultural practices promoting solidarity, are more likely to be emphasized.
Overall, most zines cited three primary approaches for longterm social change. The first is for activists to put their politics into action, to âstart seeing ourselves as the problemâ (Tov 2007), âsupport wimmin in their daily lives and speak out against sexism to other menâ (Kooky), âcritically engage our identities while actively listening to women and trans folkâ ( **Ex Masculus** 2014: 4), and commit to âreal change and practice, regardless of the established norms or our own illusionsâ (Men Against 1996: 10). The second is to take issues seriously and do preventative work, such as that being done around consent (Mitchell 2016, Rae 2008). The third major theme in addressing gender related issues is to build inclusivity in social movements, that currently âgroups that start off majority cismale will remain majority cismaleâ (Mitchell 2016) and âpeople with marginalized or complex identities are asked to leave a part of themselves at the doorâ (King 2012). But these are easier said than done.
The cultural shifts required for these changes require a framework of internal critique, whereby behavior can be examined without being seen as divisive or eroding solidarity. Social movements are not autonomous from other fields and inevitably reflect such inequalities. The replication of hierarchies of power and marginalization of some activists indicate the complexity of socially just social movements.
Though sexism and related abuse and violence occur, as a community there is a reluctance to use the state or police as a source of justice. The government is argued to perpetuate violence and injustice, âsystematically target and brutalize communities of color, radical and queer communities and immigrants,â and is therefore unsafe (Erinyen Collective). And the privatization of prisons continues to marginalize already marginalized communities (Davis 2003). Unlike more moderate groups, for radical activists calling the police isnât considered an option. Liberation is seen as being tied to prison abolition, and therefore the dismantling of the criminal justice system. As stated by in an interview from the StoryTelling and Organizing Project reproduced in the **Miklat Miklat** zine, âThe police are like, you know, the enemyâŚSo thereâs the political level in which itâs like you donât call the oppressor to help you out. You just donât. Then thereâs the level of our politics being like we need to like figure out ways to deal with this shit that arenât about calling in the source of violence, right?â (StoryTelling and Organizing Project).
Even if the police are engaged, they do not recognize the myriad of forms of abuse or the needs of the survivor. As pointed out by Generation Five, a group using transformative justice to address child abuse, those who engage with the criminal justice system âare rarely satisfied with the results in terms of the survivorsâ safety and healing or a sense of justice,â are not protected from further harm by the abuser or the investigation and âleave individuals and families with partial solutions that open up trauma without actually transforming itâ (Generation Five 2007: 12). Not only are police and courts seen as being inadequate in their dealings with domestic violence and rape, but that relying on them may offer âan opportunity to break up our political workâ (Mitchell 2016: 21).
Instead, activists subcultures are relying on solidarity and community to hold members accountable for their actions. Activists see bureaucratic and hierarchical structures as inept in addressing issues and aim for autonomy. To avoid governmental interference in daily life, activists are creating alternative forms of community justice. In doing so, activists are attempting to create cultural practices where all members of the community are accountable to one another.
Counter institutions have to be developed before they are needed within the subculture. The prefigurative politics of counter institutions contribute to the homology of activist culture and lifestyle. The commitment of activists to create an anti patriarchal, anti rape culture are indicated in their counter institutions developed around safety, sexual assault, and relationships dynamics. One transformative justice group calls their approach â[r]evolution through trial and errorâ (Colman 2009). Because calling the police and engaging with the criminal justice system are disparaged, an alternative must be in place for activists.
The creation of alternative systems requires considerable work; â[t]his cannot happen out of spontaneous activity; it must result out of a highly organized society based on democratic, decentralized structuresâ (Beallor 2001). As a DIY practice, there is large amount of labor falling on few individuals who already have other personal and activist commitments, with no guarantee of success. Cindy Crabb, well known writer of the **Doris** zine series, has stated:
âSometimes I have mixed feelings about counter institutions because⌠it just takes up all our time and energy and money, and brings out the worst power dynamics, and ends in anger and despair, and it just seems like what is the point. ButâŚI think all the very real counter-institutions that were set up that I now take for granted, like rape-crisis centers, and food co-ops ⌠community gardens, free clinics, Community Supported Agriculture farms. It is so important that we do this work. That we create functioning alternatives to way weâre supposed to liveâ (2011: 206).
Cindy argues the possibility of creating established alternative institutions, like those developed by previous generations, are worth the labor. These counter institutions are particularly salient when offering an alternative to the police, courts, and prison systems.
Though the term has become popular in dominant culture, âsafer spacesâ practices have a specific meaning in activist subcultures. They are largely associated with ideas of coddling people in not allowing for dialogue; however, within activism, discussion is around challenging oppressive structures and not stifling speech. Safer spaces are those where strategies are in place to ensure physical spaces are âsaferâ from sexism, racism, homophobia, and other forms of ideological and physical violence. But more than the absence of these oppressions, a space must be inclusive and accessible, such as having wheel chair access and seating areas (Potter 2018). Once a space is designated âsafer,â it is theoretically safe for everyone the community to attend. In the zine **A Stand Up Start Up**, the purpose of safer spaces are argued to be threefold:
On an individual level, a survivorsâ safety from immediate violence and the threat of further acts of violence (sexual, economic, etc.) is central. For the community, safety comes from fostering community norms and practices which challenge violence and support conditions for liberation. Lastly, across communities and collectives, safety means mutual accountability, challenging power dynamics within and between groups, guarding against backlash, and building strong alliances so that we can collectively support and protect each other from interference and targeting by the State.â (Generation Five: 20)
Safer space policies then act at both a micro and macro level. It is argued to be a cultural practice addressing the immediate concern and contributing to the development of prefigurative politics.
Safer space policies emphasize the reliance on one another and importance of creating a safe âcommunity.â The is communicated in event publicity, such as Facebook and fliers, posters at the entry and on the walls of the space and lavatories, written in event programs or hand outs, and announcements during the event. Everyone in the community is argued to play a role in its support and maintenance, but there are specific point people dedicated to administering the policy, usually identifiable by way of matching shirts or arm bands and possibly sitting behind an information table. These policies also help to facilitate requests for specific individuals who are in the middle of or evading an accountability process.
If the safer space policy is violated, both the individual and the community are regarded as injured. Norms have developed around how to address the violation of space policies. The point people first listen to the account of the person harmed and immediately insure their safety, sometimes by asking the violator to leave the space. The harmed individual is asked what course of action they would like to have taken and the safety of the community is accessed. Three options for the harmed individual are offering to âkeep an eye on the person,â talking to the person about their behavior, or removing the person from the space for the evening (Potter 2018: 15). If action needs to be taken, there is a brief mediation with point people assigned to both parties. Because attendees are made aware of the policy and it is based in community understanding, force is rarely necessary in the removal of safer space violators.
Safer spaces can be maintained in many locations frequented by activists, with a few notable exceptions. They are the primary method of preventing or addressing harm as it occurs. Some organizers created [[http://NYCsaferspaces.com][NYCsaferspaces.com]] as a resource for other activists trying to implement their own policy. Annual community-wide events, such as the NYC Anarchist Book Fair, have established policies, included a written copy in the program, and have collaborated with safer space groups for enforcement. The following is the safer space policy I, as a member of Support New York, assisted in implementing for the 5th Annual NYC Anarchist Book Fair:
âIf you experience harassment, abuse, assault, or any other kind of violation while at the event, or if someone who has engaged in such behavior is adversely affecting your participation, or for any other reason you need support, please come to a volunteer. There are trained and experienced advocates and support people available to address these issues.
This policy is instated in recognition and rejection of rape culture as the status quo. Rape culture is that in which sexual assault and other forms of sexual violence are condoned, excused and even encouraged. Rape culture is part of a broader culture of violence, wherein people are socialized to inhabit different positions in hierarchical relationships, to commodify their fellow human beings, and to relate to each other through violence and coercion. Rape culture is rooted in broader systems of oppression â such as patriarchy, white supremacy, capitalism, homophobia, and colonialism- and is not separable from them in how and why it is perpetuated, experienced, and dealt with.
We strive to be survivor centric and survivor oriented. When a decision needs to be made to give âbenefit of the doubtâ to a someone who has engaged in abusive behavior or support a survivor, the preference will be to support the survivor.
If you are asked to leave the book fair in accordance with this policy, please do so immediately. If you wish to discuss the reason for the decision, an appointment can be made to do so after the event.â
The policy is specific to the event, but couched in the ideological and political context of rape culture and âsystems of oppression.â It also anticipates potential conflicts and is definitive in categorically supporting survivors and those who are harmed. Other forms of framework have been used at convergences and mass actions. For example, one person I interviewed had some experience in participating in the adaptation of safer space responses to a protest setting. In preparation for a convergence, a sexual assault response group was formed, along with a phone number and wiki page, to help immediately and effectively deal with any cases of assault. In addition there was a designated safer space where activists could seek assistance.
One of the biggest issues in safer spaces can be found in the name. Initially these were called âsafe spacesâ. However, activists had to recognize that safety could not be guaranteed. Inequalities from dominant culture are inevitably present and despite efforts of activists can not be eliminated. Activists began to write about spaces as safe(r) to acknowledge continued risk inherent to both social interaction and radical activism. The change in terminology also leave space for further critique, discussion, acknowledgement of fault, and adjustments.
Large groups might have difficulty agreeing on a policy. Occupy Wall Street, for example, struggled to develop a safer space policy everyone would agree upon. Occupy was a complex group of both experienced and novice activists, with political beliefs that ranged from individualistic libertarianism to collective socialism. Eva, one of the activists I interviewed, played a role in the Occupy policy:
âthat took 5 months to create a safer spaces policyâŚbut we did go to a GA [General Assembly] and have everyone write down the way they wanted to see a policy and hadâŚlong talks with all these people about their concerns and then workshop-ed it withâŚthe spokes council over and over and then⌠got thrown for a loop in the end because a deaf organizing group told us that it was too complicated to translate into sign language andâŚit was a whole journey. But we did get a policy passed which everyone⌠felt so great aboutâŚand weâre like, âNo yâall, its only the beginning. Now we have to deal with next steps.â But we never got there because then Occupy had less location-centrality and organizing was different and we were burned out, so we tried. We did get that policy so thats a startâ Eva 31:15
Eva had entered the Occupy movement with previous experience implementing safer space policies. But because Occupy was such a large movement, reaching agreement on the policy was especially difficult and involved workshops, training, various group meetings, policy adjustments and consultations.
These policies also require clear communication and follow through with enforcement. Difficulties can arise when new members are unaware of previous dynamics, relationships, and individualâs behaviors. One such instance was when a group bottom lined by a controversial abusive male activist tabled a feminist, people of color zine event. The activists tabling for the group were all women who were new to the scene and the organizers of the event were from punk and people of color areas of activism and were less familiar with the freegans and cycling groups. Neither were aware that the group was headed by a white cisgender male accused of abuse, evading accountability, and calling the police on a person of color. The particular male was not present and many of us assumed he was no longer with the group. But our assumption was incorrect and the organizing group wrote a statement about inviting the group, resulting in an email/web site based exchange between all of the groups involved.
While a number of different types of spaces can be made âsafer,â academic institutions have unique complications and limits. Activist events and protests sometimes take place on campuses even if those participating are not all students. Because school spaces are partially state funded and have a location in larger bureaucratic, government, and capitalistic power structures, institutional authority is defined by these structures. Upon entering a campus we are made aware of this by security guards, surveillance cameras, sign in policies, and identification cards. When a physically unsafe situation arises, most schoolsâ guidelines involve immediately contacting security and the police. There is also a lack of organizational support on campuses. This work requires dedicated people, circulating throughout the academic community, informing and enforcing safer space policies.
Many of those I interviewed believed policies are too oversimplified in their application. To have signs stating âNo Sexismâ or âNo Racismâ themselves would not deal with the underlying, complex issues. One interviewee compared the policies to rules at a public swimming pool:
âI think it is a little simplistic to say, like, âDonât be sexistâ when we live in a culture that is rooted in sexism or, like, âDonât be racistâ when our country was built on slavery. Its really really tough to untangle that, and especially, you know, with a big sign thats basically like at a swimming pool thatâs âNo Horseplayâ and âNo Diving.ââ 38:15 Mary
Critiques of such spaces often argue they become meaningless, as few activists would identify their behaviors as sexist, racist, or homophobic, even if others might. Additional contentions around the simplification of safer spaces include that it can lead to the replication of âso many of the dynamics which are supposedly being addressed,â instead of a larger purpose âto establish a framework in which there can enable there to be productive dialogueâ (Rachel 2016). Policiesâ basis in forbiddance means problems and danger are not discussed, just moved from this space to another.
Others are pessimistic about safer space policies because they function at the level of the individual and deal with personal interactions. âSafety is an Illusion,â an essay published in a few different zines, argues safety âcanât be mediated or rubber stamped at a community levelâ and is contextual to individuals and their dynamics (Celeste 2014). In our interview, Mary later told me about her worst experience with a safer space policy, whereby she and other organizers had to spend much of their time communicating with and about two activists:
âwe had someone come to us and say that someone that was on the roster of artists was an assaulterâŚI think we learned our lesson in that, we tried to sort of get the whole story and ask him about it and like, it was such a nightmare and we just told them both not to come because we didnât want anyâŚwe didnât want the drama and it seemed like we were just dealing with a really volatile situation that wasnât going to work out well for either of themâŚAnd I donât think that was the right answer either, but that was the best thing we could come up withâŚThat was probably my worst experience with safer space policy⌠because you canât just abstain from that either, you canât just say like âIts not my problem. Both of you guys take your drama elsewhere.â So I donât feel great about doing that but I also donât feel great about the accusations that flew around in our email chain and the drama between them consuming a lot of our meetings and it was counterproductive for usâŚI just think its so easy to get caught up in the minutia of a situation between two individuals or three individuals and not think about the larger implications when you are just repeatedly putting Band-Aids on stuff and the cuts are going to keep coming.â Mary 40:13
Maryâs experience is not unique. If processes are not clearly in place, then there is no chain of communication and dealing with these issues can feel frustrating and pointless. When activists feel they are caught in the details of a heated argument, cases of abuse and assault can be reduced to âdrama.â
Prior to the implementation of transformative justice models, community justice meant activists were ousted from the community after causing harm. Activists tend to be transient and when asked to leave, they could simply move to another city and become a part of a new community. âIf we bought everyone who ever fucked up a one way bus ticket to Nebraska, the scene would get real small real fast. And it wouldnât be very fun for the folks in Omahaâ ( **Thoughts About Community** 2008: 3) **.** In kicking someone out of a community, the person who caused harm is âdemonizedâ and might continue their behavior in their new location (Erinyen Collective).
The other option was overlooking or denying the behavior. Sometimes the result was the survivor leaving; âthereâs no way to even start talking, no space to start addressing these âpersonal issuesâ, and so we leaveâ (Colman 2009). Another possibility was women writing zines about their experiences. â[I]f you were sexually assaulted, you just wrote a zine about it detailing what an asshole the person was and telling everyone to stop being friends with them and push them out of the community. Usually one or two people in every town took it seriouslyâŚâ (âThinking ThroughâŚâ). The most enduring of these is the zine **Baby, Iâm a Manarchist**, written by two women in 2003 about a specific activist in Boston. The zine includes email and online conversational exchanges between the parties. If the survivor wanted to stay involved and believed they were not being taken seriously, some survivors began retaliating against sexual assault. In **Doris #21**, Cindy Crabb talks about girl gangs in the early 1990s:
âThe girl gangs redefined rape, and suddenly everything counted. All the shit that happened to me counted, they made it real. My stepbrothers hands counted, the record store owner that used to get me to suck his dick, the time Paul fucked me from behind in my mothers kitchen, all the times I slept with that one boyfriend because he said if I didnât he would find someone else. All the comments on the streets, the âaccidentalâ gropes at the shows. Kill them all. Itâs retribution time. Can you imagine the power in saying that?â (Crabb 2018)
These attacks were around the rise of Riot Grrrl music and a new wave of feminist empowerment. Overall, the approach was not available to everyone harmed, was inconsistent, and didnât result in major changes in activist / anarchist subcultures. By the early 2000s, zines about assault like the **Doris** series and **Support**, set in motion larger cultural changes around consent and abuse ( **Accounting for Ourselves** 2013).
Before transformative, restorative justice was the focus of community justice projects. Restorative justice focused on restoring relationships as opposed to punitive action. âRestorative justice is the umbrella term for programs that seek to involve victims, offenders and community members in addressing the harms caused by crime. It is defined by both a set of values (e.g. empowerment, healing and openness) and a set of practices (e.g. face-to-face interaction, open dialogue, participatory involvementâŚ)â (Woolford and Ratner 2010: 6). Emphasis is placed on the needs of the survivor; â[t]he goal of a restorative justice process will probably be more along the lines of enabling all people involved in a situation to coexist with security and respect within the same community, and most importantly, allowing the survivor to heal and move on with their life in whichever way they want to, within a community that they feel supported, respected and safe inâ (âRestorative JusticeâŚâ: 13).
Restorative justice is based on current practices in some indigenous communities; however they are not universally used and discussion of them tends to erase internal cultural differences (Withers 2014). The documentary **Hollow Water**, about an indigenous Ojibway community in Canada dealing with child sexual abuse, is commonly recommended amongst those who do this work. In the last few years, the terminology has been employed by traditional, conservative social institutions like public schools, and âis often deployed in an ancillary system â maintaining role within the broader system of criminal justiceâ (Woolford and Ratner 2010: 6).
Transformative Justice is very similar to restorative justice as a community justice approach. But while maintaining a survivor centered focus, also stresses the importance of transformation of the person who caused harm and the larger social inequities contributing to abusive situations. Transformative justice also â[a]ccepts that a person can be both someone who was harmed and has harmedâ (Femme Left). In practice, restorative and transformative justice are not that different, but the language around ârestoringâ an abusive relationship versus âtransformingâ an abusive relationship appeals to activist prefigurative politics and practices aimed at countering larger social oppressions. Generation Five, a group dedicated to addressing the impact of child sexual assault within five generations, lists the goals of transformative justice as follows:
- Safety, healing, and agency for survivors
- Accountability and transformation for people who harm
- Community action, healing, and accountability
- Transformation of the social conditions that perpetuate violence â systems of oppression and exploitation, domination, and state violence (Generation Five 2007)
In application, transformative justice often takes the form of accountability processes. Accountability processes are flexible in format and can begin at the behest of a survivor, social movement group, the community, or the person who caused harm. For the individual, the goal is to hold the person who caused harm responsible for their actions, for them to acknowledge and accept that responsibility, and to commit to future changes in behavior. As a community process, those involved include partners, friends, and fellow activists. Transformative justice organizations like Generation Five, INCITE!, and CARA (Communities Against Rape and Abuse) created early guides that have greatly influenced transformative justice in the activist subculture.
Transformative justice models are being used to address harm after it has been committed. In the subculture, the perpetratorâs transformation is most commonly referred to as them âworking on their shitâ or âdealing with their shit.â These processes are almost exclusively mobilized around sexual assault, relationship-based physical assault and emotional abuse. Other forms of harm might be dealt with collectively in other ways, such as intervention formats for alcohol and drug use. But activists are only âheld accountableâ around romantic or sexual forms of trauma.
All individuals harm one another and the abuser can be redeemed. âThey believe in helping each other figure shit out, that we all fuck up sometimes and we all have the capacity to fuck up majorly, especially having been raised in this sick and twisted environment they call civilization. That the only way stuff is really going to get any different is to call each other on shit and then learn how to do it better the next time aroundâ (Erinyen Collective). The prefigurative politics of radical left social movements requires the community to work together to help those who âwant support and are interested in changing themselves and/or situationâ ( **Thoughts About Community** 2008).
One of the largest direct influences within the radical left activist subculture was Philly Stands Up / Phillyâs Pissed. The groups developed out of conversations around a number of rapes at a punk festival in 2004. Phillyâs Pissed (PP) was a womenâs group organizing around survivor support. Philly Stands Up (PSU) included men and underwent a major change in their first year when an original member was âcalled outâ for sexual assault. At a meeting of roughly 30 activists, nearly all defended the person accused of assault. Only two people attended the next meeting. As a result, what was â[f]ormerly a vast amalgamation of straight and closeted men, PSUâŚbecame a tight-knit posse consisting of out queer and gender-nonconforming members. For the first time, the group was not all whiteâ (Kelly 2012: 46). PSU and PPâs dynamic changed over time, eventually settling on PSU âdealing with perpetratorsâ and PP with survivors (Kelly 2012: 47). PP dissolved in 2008 and PSU became inactive in 2012. Due in part to the early zines and guides from PSU and PP, nearly everyone I interviewed cited the group as an early inspiration.
Around the same time, Support New York (SNY) formed out of the New York City punk/anarchist subculture. The collective formed âsupport the survivors ofâŚ[sexual violence], to educate ourselves and others about the effects of sexual and intimate partner violence, and to figure out how we can respond without resorting to police and prisons that further perpetuate oppression and abuseâ (Support New York). Early on, the group dealt with survivors, perpetuators (a term used by the collective), and carried out processes. Over time with experience gained, SNY developed a process framework, delineated roles in a process, and created a curriculum. SNY ended actively taking on processes in early 2016 and posted their curriculum online in 2018.
Though numerous forms of sexism, racism and other inequalities exist, accountability processes are almost exclusively organized around sexual assault or relationship abuse. In my interviews, readings, and personal experience, I have only heard of one process initiating around race. As of September 2018 that process is still at the organizing phase. The subculture includes a variety of gender identities and is generally oriented against gender essentialism, so it is recognized that â[a]ssault and abuse can be committed by anyone against anyone, across gender lines,â though male identified people might be less willing to identify abuse ( **Accounting for Ourselves** 2013: 5). However, it is also acknowledged that the overarching pattern is cisgender males harming women, gender non binary, or trans people ( **Accounting for Ourselves** 2013, **Betrayal** 2012, Withers 2014). In his zine about being sexually assaulted, A. J. Withers, a transgender activist, spoke about the complexity of gender and being a survivor:
âI have been sexually assaulted a few times in the radical scene in Toronto and each one of those times, regardless of how I identify, were very gendered. Whether or not they were related to my being trans, I know that they were also about my being identified in whole or in part by the person assaulting me, as a woman. However, just because my experience is one of assault when my claim on masculinity was erased or devalued, this does not mean this is the case for all trans men/genderqueer folks. Some trans people are sexually assaulted entirely because they are trans. Additionally, my talking about how part of the reason that I was assaulted was, to some extent, about an imposed âwomannessâ on me does not make it okay to simply include me in the category âwomenâ when you are talking about sexual violence. Iâm not one and to call me otherwise is transphobic.â (Withers 2014: 14)
The use of the term âsurvivorâ to label the person who has been harmed is moderately disputed. âSurvivor,â as opposed to âvictim,â is part of a reclaiming narrative arising out of feminist movements in the 1980s (Sehgal 2016). In choosing the identity of a survivor, someone is placing emphasis on the strength of having lived through assault instead of the weakness of victimhood. âSurvivorâ âdenotes ability to cope and move on; to integrate the traumatic event into the context of their lives and to accept it, rather than avoiding or âburyingâ the incidentâ (Cheyenne 5). But the change of primary terminology can force those who have been assaulted into feeling as though they cannot be fragile or heal on their own timeline and must wear a veneer of fortitude. Within the subculture, I have not found any linguistic alternative. âSurvivorâ was used, albeit sometimes critically, by everyone I interviewed even if they themselves rejected label when self identifying.
Before a process can be entered, the survivor identifies or âcalls outâ the abuse. The definition of abuse is broadened within the subculture and redefined as âthe mistreatment of someone that causes harmâ (Wrekk 2007) or instances âwhere peopleâs boundaries are violatedâ (Crabb 2009). Along with physical abuse, this can include forms of sexual abuse or the âutilization of sex as a weaponâ including the âassaulting of âsexual parts,ââŚFORCED participation or watching pornography, ignoring safe wordsâ (Unowho). Within the subculture, many admit the defining rape is âdifficultâ (The Down There Health Collective: 11) or âmessy, because the experience itself is messyâ (Cohn and Mitchell 2015).
Generally, rape is considered as â[u]nwanted sexual contact of any kind as defined by the survivorâ (Dealing with Our Shit Collective: 5), though that contains âan infinite amount of situations,â including cultural pressures around non monogamy or polyamory and sex positivity (Soph: 5). An number of activists have talked out the need for new / more language to use around these situations:
âMaybe we need a hundred new words for when our friends or acquaintances or partners assault or rape us. One word to describe âI let you because I was half asleep and too tired to do anything else.â One thatâs âI was sick of arguing about it.â One for âItâs fucked up and scary the way you talk to me.â One for âI told you I didnât want to do that.â One for âWhy didnât you notice when I wasnât present anymore.â One for âWe had an agreement youâd use protection.â One for âYou said if I didnât do it, youâd leave me. What choice did I have?â Maybe we need a hundred new words to talk about rape and sexual assault and sexual manipulation: words that speak clearly about the seriousness of what is being done to our bodies. Or maybe our friends and acquaintances and partners need to have the courage to hear âYou raped meâ or âThat was assault.ââ (Crabb 2016: 49)
Because of activistsâ alternative sexual practices, unique issues around consent emanate. Abuse might then be when a dominant in an BDSM fails to follow safe words, ignores other forms of bodily communication, or fails to provide adequate aftercare or when a polyamory agreement about safer sex practices is violated.
Unlike the criminal justice system, transformative justice also recognizes emotional abuse. Emotional abuse is defined as patterns of behavior that project âpower in order to demean or cause harm,â (Unowho) or coerce âto get someone to do something against their will or better judgmentâ (Wrekk 2007 **)**. Emotional abuse is recognized outside of the activist subculture, but not as something serious or actionable by the criminal justice system.
Within activism, identifying forms of abuse is particularly difficult both because it manifests differently in the context of activism and it means acknowledging abuse by a person thought to be politically ethical. One theme is the survivor of abuse being used to advance the political work of the abuser, dedicating âpieces of [themselves]...to someone elseâs causeâ (Wrekk 2007). In one well known case, a survivor talks about her ex husband âusing [her] own politics against [her],â manipulating her into changing sexual and consumption practices to please his politics. She was made to feel she was not radical enough. Other forms of emotional abuse include verbal abuse, gaslighting, isolation, pressure to do more risky activism, threatening to harm themselves, and destroying possessions (Cohn and Mitchell 2015, Regarding ********, **Thoughts on Possible** 2013). In âWhy Misogynists Make Great Informants,â Courtney Desieree Morris speaks about their experiences with abusive men:
âThere were men like this in various organizations I worked with. The one who called his girlfriend a bitch in front of a group of youth of color during a summer encuentro we were hosting. The one who sexually harassed a queer Chicana couple during a trip to MĂŠxico, trying to pressure them into a threesome. The guys who said they would complete a task, didnât do it, brushed off their compaĂąerasâ demands for accountability, let those women take over the task, and when it was finished took all the credit for someone elseâs hard work. The graduate student who hit his partnerâand everyone knew heâd done it, but whenever anyone asked, people would just look ashamed and embarrassed and mumble, âItâs complicated.ââ (2010)
Name calling, sexual pressure, not completing work and taking credit for otherâs work, and physical violence are all forms of abuse that are present in activism. Emotional abuse is acknowledged to be a significant problem in the subculture that âdeserves far more attention than it currently receivesâ (Cohn and Mitchell 2015: 12).
There are arguments that emotional abuse is innately mutual within a relationship. In using the same terminology and the same processes, various forms of abuse are equated and conflated. One of my interviewees, Willow, was critical âthat people feelâŚthey need to defend how much they were hurt and harmed by someone and I think, like, alternatives would be to⌠actually be attentive to unhealthy power exchanges and help our friends sort things out without such hyperbolic languageâ around survivorship 10:40. Willow was also concerned that within a very youth and party oriented atmosphere of the subculture, few peopleâs behavior could hold up to scrutiny.
Others argue questioning the validity of emotional abuse is another form of victim blaming and minimizing of the experience of survivors (âSafety is anâŚâ). Some activists challenge âhierarchies of trauma,â that quantify some forms as worse than others, while others critique the equating of various forms of abuse (Bayer 6). There are a range of disagreements around the relative importance of emotional abuse. Some believe the community must acknowledge emotional abuse as legitimate trauma, others reason different forms of abuse need to be confronted in different ways by activists (Cohn and Mitchell 2015).
Unlike state justice, accountability processes center on the needs of the survivor. Organizers believe that survivors âshould dictate what the accountability process looks like and how it works, to avoid re-victimization and restore agency & autonomy to the survivorâ (Brown 2013). Typically, the survivor cites wanting to stop the perpetrator from continuing their behavior and harming others as their reason for participating. Though the survivor is not always a part of a process and isnât always the one to request a process. While less frequent, occasionally a social movement group or the perpetrator themselves will request a process.
When using the transformative justice model there is no burden of proof required to identify abuse. The binary of victim and assailant is broken down, as one zine is in part titled âWe are all survivors. We are all perpetrators.â Singular truth is questioned and instead the experience of those involved is validated. âNo one should ever be forced to defend what he or she feels, least of all someone who has survived a violation of his or her boundaries. Regardless of âwhat really happened,â a personâs experience is his or hers aloneâ (âWe are allâŚâ 2005: 39 **)**.
Having been socialized into state influenced culture this can be a difficult adjustment. However, some activists draw parallels to the more traditional topic of class inequality. âWhen you hear about striking workers, you donât ask for proof of the bossâs wrongs â you instead ask how to best support the workersâ ( **And What about Tomorrow?** 2009).
But some of my interviewees faced difficulty when actually carrying out processes at the behest of survivors. For Lee, as a processes progressed, they learned that the abuse / incident was integrated into the coupleâs regular sexual practices. The âinitial story was pretty grotesqueâ; the survivor went to sleep and told their partner they werenât sure if they wanted to have sex and woke up with the partner âfucking themâ. âAnd then you find out like 2 or 3 months later that that was kind of a blanket consent thing in their relationship andâŚwake up sex was actually not an off-the-table thing, and its like âOh wait, thats a totally different contextââ 13:30. In this case the survivor didnât lie, but right and wrong dichotomy was drawn trough a grey area.
Jasmine had a similar experience where she felt that the accountability group she was a part of was ânot thoughtful in terms of correctly assessing what had happenedâŚok, you believe survivorsâŚand you give their accountâŚpriority, check, and so that just lead to some assumptions. Therefore we shouldnât ask at all what [the perpetratorâs] experience of these things is because somehow that would be creating an opening up to misconstrue or cast aspersionsâŚwe really acted as the state, we acted as copsâŚand this is in no way denying real harm was caused and there was responsibility to be takenâ 16:25. It is dogmatic to only consider one partyâs viewpoint and question the other. Because the process lacked nuance, it is easy for the survivor/perpetrator division to itself limit the possibility of transformation.
The person who has caused harm is usually called the âperpetrator,â though this term is controversial. Philly Stands Up argued that they âsettled into using âperpetratorâ to commonly refer to the person opposite the survivor in a situation around sexual assault. We use this term because we feel that it represents recognition that someone did something, not is something. It gives the opportunity for change while recognizing that their actions have hurt someoneâ (Philly Stands Up). As PSU was one of the most influential groups doing this work, other activist transformative justice groups followed suit. Terms like âabuserâ imply that not just the actions, but the person themselves is bad and can therefore not change. Similarly, âattacker/assaulter implies that the perpetrator is physically stronger and that the sexual assault was planned. it also implies violence, which is not always present, though it certainly can be. for that reason, i choose to use the word perpetrator â intentional or not, they engaged in an act that was traumatic to anotherâ (Cheyenne 5).
Though most groups use the term, it is highly criticized. Specifically it is thought to have âa legal sound, and [can]⌠recreate some form of the justice systemâ (The A Team 2014). Particularly when shortened to âperpâ the word replicates carceral terminology. Activists who dislike the label also argue though not intended, it still labels the person and can become a master status within the activist subculture. Perhaps not as harsh as more damning labels like ârapist,â perpetrator is still a difficult identity for someone to accept when entering process. One interviewee, James, was involved with a transformative collective group that used alternative language to perpetrator:
âwe didnât want to say abuser because part of the nature of our work was aboutâŚbuilding trust with the abuser and calling them the âabuserâ is not going to do that. Also it was kind of about demystifying the nature of who is abuser in terms ofâŚit is not actually an archetype of an abuser like you have in your headâŚits not a stranger lurking. Its oftentimes an otherwise very nice personâŚit was easier to use language that didnât seem to be a categorical fundamental assessment of who they were as a person. Some one who had committed abuse, but maybe is not necessarily an âabuserâ and that shit is like, trust/semantics shit to coddle the person that we want because the ultimate goal is to get them to not harm anyone else. Perpetrator sounds like the copsâŚsome people in the collective would during meetings would still say âperpâ as shorthand because we all secretly watched [Law and Order] SVU, which was like a shameful catharsis for everyone in the collective, about A. just seeing Ice-T beat up rapists every week and theâŚfantasy of a police apparatus that actually cares about survivors is something that appealed to all of us in some weird wayâŚâ
Others in the subculture consider sensitivity to the word part of âstrategies towards accountability which seek to accommodate a perpetrators defensesâ ( **Betrayal** 2012: 11). Even though I personally agree with much of the critique against the term âperpetrator,â I am using it in this research because it is the most common nomenclature in the subculture.
Alternative options used by groups and in zines are âabuserâ (INCITE! 2005), âassaulterâ (Withers 2014), âaggressorâ (CARA), âperson who caused harmâ (Creative Interventions), and âperpetuatorâ of violence (Support New York). Abuser, assaulter, and person who caused harm are rather straightforward having been used before and in conjunction with perpetrator. Perpetuator was a term argued for by Support New York as a way of indicating the perpetuation of violence and patriarchy and forming accountability around disrupting the perpetuation of these cycles and âlarger systems of oppressionâ (Support New York). The zine **Thoughts on Possible Community Responses to Intimate Violence (Redux)** eschews language altogether and uses a triangle symbol âfor the survivor/accuser/person who was harmedâ and a four-pointed star symbol âfor the abuser/accused/one whoâs the most apparent problemâ (7).
Approaching someone to tell them they have been âcalled outâ for their behavior is complicated. Within the subculture there are arguments around the idea of âcall outâ versus âcall inâ culture. Call out culture is defined as âa culture of toxic confrontation and shaming people for oppressive behavior that is more about the performance of righteousness than the actual pursuit of justiceâ (Cheng Thom 2016), but even those who have critiqued it argue âsometimes the only way we can address harmful behaviours is by publicly naming them, in particular when there is a power imbalance between the people involved and speaking privately cannot rectify the situationâ (Ahmad 2017). Whereas âcall inâ implies âcalling in those who make mistakes and enact harmâŚdiscuss their transgressions with us and collaboratively identify strategies to avoid perpetrating similar behaviorâ (Rachel 2016: 3). Either way, initial reactions can be quite volatile. In an interview with Transformative Justice, EU, Anna Vo talks about the difficulty:
âSo that is the initial challenge and I am still trying to find a nice way to say âthis person feels that youâre a perpetratorâ. No matter how its communicated, there is usually a pretty aggressive reaction. So, with them, while this is happening I try to explain it in other terms, in analogies that they can relate to. If I know something about their lives I equate it to a situation where they may feel like a victim, like if they are riding a bike and a car driver cuts them off. I know this sounds trivial and simplistic, but sometimes it has to be an external example that doesnât threaten people.â (Vo 2011)
The survivor or an organization can call someone out. In our interview, James, who had been involved in an accountability group over a long period of time, found that early on most were about âsexual abuse and emotional abuse in relationships. But towards the middle and end, the people started getting called out by partners and theyâd simultaneously be getting called out by collectives that they were part ofâ 15:25.
First reactions often include denial and justification. People I interviewed that had been present when a perpetrator was called out said that the person âfreaked out,â was âshocked,â used âdenial and rhetoric,â and said the survivor was âcrazy.â In the essay âI Want to Get Better,â a person who was called out said âWhen I got called out it didnât really sink in. They were wrong! It was their fault! If they had said or done things differently this would never have happened! This was a patten on behavior I couldnât see in myself. I didnât behave like that, I was a feminist. An ally. An anarchistâ (Rose 2015: 15). One interviewee who had a lot of experience playing the role of initial contact stated, in their experience:
âItâs this process of gently feeling out, trying to make sure you donât spook them, because theyâre like these very skittish horsesâŚand also doing this interesting gender dance, because like, wanting to be taken seriously which means performing masculinity, but wanting to do that in a way that isnât brutally inauthentic to who I feel like I am, and also doesnât reinforce patriarchy. Which is actually a really difficult danceâŚâ 42:30
As perpetrators tend to be cisgender men, they might find other cisgender men and the projection of masculinity to be both more relatable as well as more legitimate. Oftentimes, the person doing the initial contact will first have a friend of the perpetrator who is sympathetic to the process present, so that they feel comfortable and have support that will not exacerbate angers and frustrations
One goal of transformative justice is to keep both the survivor and perpetrator in the community. Everyone involved must believe that the perpetrator has the capacity to self reflect and change their behavior in the future. The ability to both adequately acknowledge behavior patterns and have hope for future change can be complicated. In the aforementioned essay âI Want to Get Better,â the perpetrator talks about his need for transformation:
âOne area I disagreed with my mediatorâŚabout was when he said, in reference to my actions and behaviors: âThis is part of who you are.â Well, no. though I accept what I think he was getting at, which is that I should not hide from what happened, and the process of self betterment and accountability is an ongoing process, why do these identities have to be a part of who I am? Why canât they be a part of who I was? Without the opportunity for re-authoring identity provided by the accountability process and our community as a whole then there is little incentive to engage in accountability. If we brand every one with no hope of rehabilitation or restoration, then we lose all hope of real justice and just re-create the system we seek to dissolve.â (Rose 2014: 14)
The person called out must believe they can transform. If not, the only reason for a perpetrator to participate in a process would be to maintain community position.
The process of transformation is is rooted in the idea that everyone is potentially a perpetrator because âeven the best of us can fuck upâ (Naught and Rachel: 22). Guides like **What to Do When Youâve Been Called Out: A Brief Guide**, **Taking the First Step: Suggestions to People Called Out for Abusive Behavior**, **What to Do When Someone Tells You that You Violated Their Boundaries, Made Them Feel Uncomfortable, or Committed Assault**, and **We Are All Survivors, We Are All Perpetrators** explain both that anyone has the potential to commit abusive actions and the importance of addressing such behaviors. These generally include things like âTake responsibility for your actionsâ and âSeek helpâ (âWe are allâŚâ 2005). The most popular of these is **Taking the First Step**, which has been reprinted in other zines and lists 10 suggestions to people called out. These are as follows:
1. Be Honest, Stay Honest, Get Honest
2. Respect Survivor Autonomy
3. Learn To Listen
4. Practice Patience
5. Never, Ever, Blame The Victim
6. Speak For Yourself
7. Donât Engage In Silence Behavior
8. Donât Hide Behind Your Friends
9. Respond To The Wishes of The Survivor and The Wishes Of The Community
10. Take Responsibility. Stop Abuse and Rape Before It Starts.
The phrase most commonly used is that a perpetrator needs to âwork on their shitâ or âdeal with their shit.â This generally means that they need to change behaviors, but is otherwise vague. For any actual transformation, the perpetrator must âboth a) actually want support and b) are interested in changing themselves and/or their situationâ (**Thoughts on Possible 2013:** 6). For some activists who have experience with processes, it is only seen as worth the effort if the perpetrator was willing to change: âWhen I started this work, I would spend hours in session with one individual, waiting for something to register. Since then, I have developed a skill over time to let stubborn creatures be, and pursue change where it seems more welcome. â (Vo 2014: 55). Some critics believe that perpetrators are being asked to ââwork onâ his existence as a male, his performance of masculinityâŚto adjust his role as a man,â which merely supports a patriarchal culture, precludes any true transformation, and fails to challenge power dynamics in the subculture (âNotes on SurvivorâŚâ: 18).
In addition to being accountable to the survivor, the perpetuator is held accountable to the community. Acts of abuse to an individual are seen as harmful to the community as a whole. The perpetrator must take responsibility and solidarity must be restored before they are brought back into activist projects. âBeing accountable to your actions and your community means owning your mistakes and working hard to restore trust. This trust goes beyond partners or potential dates. It exists among friends, housemates, comrades, and folks with whom you do organizing work and activismâ (Crabb 2009). The underlying idea is that the community as a whole is committed to prefigurative politics and holding one another accountable.
The community is the primary reason perpetrators agree to go along with a process. In my interviews the size of the city the activists are in changes the motivations of perpetrators. In moderate to small sized cities, there is no ability to change communities within the geographic area. Being threatened with being not allowed at certain events or being ostracized by certain people effectively removes you from the community. Subcultural and social capital carries more weight and if those with more capital do not want a process to happen, then it doesnât. Lee was involved in activism in a college town:
âThey almost always became like, popularity contests. Who was going to determine the narrative it was going to get? Who was going to determine this historical narrativeâŚalmost became a fight for history. Whereas somebody would get called out, but then over time whispers behind the scene of what actually happened, what actually was going on would dramatically shift how people felt about it and how people felt they needed to or not need to be committed to accountability processes. So if somebody was getting called out, and they didnât have a lot of social capital, and the people with the most social capital thought that they needed to finish that accountability process, they would. If somebody got called out and the people with the most social capital thought it was a joke, then it was treated like a jokeâ 9:13
In Leeâs experience, cultural and social capital were the defining factors of whether or not a process occurred and was supported by the community.
In larger cities, such as New York, there are various overlapping subcultures for a perpetrator to join and evade accountability. Subcultural and social capital was a factor, but power was more diffuse simply because there were so many people in so many different scenes. One particularly well known and powerful activist was called out and refused an accountability process. But he couldnât go to a number of events and spaces, fliers were handed out about him, websites and blog posts were created and ten years later his name is still equated with perpetrator by a significant portion of the activist community.
Fellow activists in their respective social networks make up support teams for both the survivor and the perpetrator. For the perpetrator, the support is general moral support but does not condone or justify their actions. They might also help them to confront previous behaviors and aid them in fulfilling the requests of the survivor. âEmotional support is as necessary as anything else anarchists are doing. We cannot accomplish anything unless we are stable, and this requires the compassion and support of othersâ (Lilith). These support teams can then take charge of communication, so that the survivor will not need to be in contact with the person who abused them.
The survivor decides how much to inform the community about the perpetrator and the process. Typically, information is not made widely known unless a perpetrator is unwilling to be held accountable. Otherwise it is usually targeted to specific individuals and groups. It can be difficult for individuals and the community as a whole to support the survivor, as it is predicated on information about the abusing being public. If a survivor does not want their name or information known, it can be difficult to amass any support. For example, when I was an active participant, there was a well known, controversial response to an assault. While the perpetrator was named, the survivor was not. About a week later I received an email from a friend saying they were disappointed I had not reached out and offered help. I did not know they were the survivor or know the full extent of the fall out. The survivor not being known might also mean that while those âin the knowâ want to tell others, they are unable because the survivor has requested that the information not be transmitted.
Rumors around processes are common. Gossip has very gendered, negative connotations, but the informal transmission of knowledge can be very useful for activists, especially when warning about individualsâ behaviors: ââthat guy is really creepy, you shouldnât hang out with himâ to âmy friend had a bad experience with that personâŚâ to âwatch out he is really sexist behind closed doorsâ to âhave you heard that ___ sexually assaulted someone, this is what people are doing about itâŚââ (Withers 2014: 51). But this can become complicated. One person I interviewed had an experience whereby they tried to warn a friend about someone who lived in the same town:
âI had made a statement to someone in the town where he was living, like âThis person has a problem with consent, just a heads upâ. I had never spoken to him directly about it because I had not been authorized by this person who had been harmed by him to do so. I donât like to beâŚI donât like to shit talkâŚbut I didnât want this person to be able to just show up in a townâŚand it was a subtle person-to-person heads upâŚI ended up getting a letter from this man, who I had used to be very close friends with years before, basically indignantly demanding that I retract my sentimentâŚI didnât know what to do because by this point it was a couple of years later maybe andâŚ[the survivor and I] werenât even in touch anymore. And I wasnât going to track her down and call her and be like âHey, by the way, this person who sexually assaulted you years ago wrote me a letter and can I tell him that you feltâŚNo! Iâm not going to do that. No way, so I ignored the letter. And it sucks because I can put myself in his shoes and be like, how would I feel if some friend comes to me and is like âHey, someone just told me you have a problem with consent. Whats that aboutâŚââŚI would feel horrified and I would feel angry. Iâd feel terrible. I mean, I would probably approach it a little bit differentlyâŚlike god, who do I need to make amends to ?â 1:00:00
Gossip can of course also be used to spread untrue or negative information about either party and can lose accuracy in its transmission. Gossip about survivors being âcrazyâ is quite common, as are minimizations and exaggerations of the abuse by the perpetrator. Gossip favoring the activist with more social and cultural capital is likely to be believed and spread further.
Depending on the clarity of information, how communicated, and the perpetuator and survivor, this can result in the community feeling as though they must take a side. People do not want to hear that their friends, partners, and fellow activists are perpetrators and try to dismiss as allegations or shield them from accountability (Otto: 18). In the case of one menâs collective, when one of their members was accused of assault they responded by saying ââA good guy like him would never do a thing like thatâ or âWhats a guy to do when a woman is lying naked in his bed?ââ (Dang: 9). But denial means doing nothing, which inherently is in support of the perpetrator. In doing so, âYouâre sending a message that you value a sense of normalcy over their safetyâ ( **Accounting for Ourselves** 2013).
In some cases the distinction between the perpetrator and the survivor is drawn into question. Typically, the perpetrator claims âmutual abuse,â or that they themselves were the victims in the relationship. Though some in the subculture believe mutual abuse does happen, it is also a form of the perpetrator counter organizing against the survivor. It can become highly politicized and put a strain on othersâ relationships in the movement. Transformative justice organizations argue âwhen a survivor (the individual with less power within that relationship) strikes back in any manner it is always self-defense NOT abuseâ (Unowho). Yet to deny either partyâs understanding of the incident as community mandate signals a significant shift of power.
For example, in my interview with Alexandra there was a situation where sections of the community itself had a different understanding of a situation:
âOne person calls out another for sexual assault, a single incident. Its understood by some people that in the opposite direction there was a longterm pattern of emotional abuse. AndâŚI think had we had the ability or maybe the courage to name that more clearlyâŚthen maybe something slightly different could have come out of it? But it was tough because the person who was being called out didnât want to do that tit-for-tat. You know, âIâm using the A word because youâre using the A word.â 8:25
After all of their experiences, Alexandra believes âthis idea of like, you always believe the survivorâŚmakes sense as a survivor support principle, but not as a community accountability principle.â As a policy, valuing one personâs perspective and experience over anotherâs complicates the process of mediation.
Though some argue that people are not on trial, others believe the community does act as a jury. â[N]o one need be on trial, because there is no sentence/verdict involved, and this is purposely outside of a court of lawâŚeach member of the community (i.e. the jury) will decide for themselves if they want to act on the punitive process or ignore itâ (Vo 2011: 2). In a few interviews, activists referenced the scene in judicial terminology. The direct comparisons belie the creation of a new or alternative process and instead point to its re-creation.
The community might also blame the survivor for internal divisions resulting from an accountability process. In some cases, survivors âare blamed for tearing the community apart and ultimately for undermining âthe struggleââ ( **Betrayal** 2012: 9). Preexisting internal divisions, personal and ideological, can be exacerbated and fought through an accountability process. Speaking out can diminish the survivorâs activist credibility and cultural capital.
Once the survivor has labeled abuse they then determine how they feel the abuser can be accountable to them as well as the community, which varies greatly depending upon the situation and relationship. Accountability requests of the survivor depend on the circumstances. It was common with Philly Stands Up âfor a survivor to create a list of âdemandsâ for the perpetrator to meet. If a survivor is interested in creating a list of demands, we encourage them to envision what would make them feel safe and more in control of their lives again, and what would make them feel that the person who assaulted them is being held accountable for their actionsâ (Colman 2009).
Probably the most common request is for the perpetrator to not attend an event or go to a particular space or to coordinate so that they do not attend the same event at the same time. Survivors rarely want to share the same space with someone who has caused them harm. This request is particularly controversial. Banning individuals before entering or while in a process is viewed as a punishment. Sometimes this can be a sticking point for perpetrators; âthey resent missing out on [events], or resent sacrifices in general that they hadnât thought of in beginning the mediation processâ (Vo 2011: 2). The perpetrator might be asked not to attend an event and not know who has accused them. There have been a few contentious situations around zine festivals and book fairs, where the perpetrator called for transparency but the survivor requested anonymity. In smaller scenes, this can be more difficult because there are fewer events so it can be a more encompassing social sanction. In addition, a couple of people I interviewed were involved in an process whereby the perpetrator was asked by the survivor to leave shared living situations.
For survivors, requests can be difficult to make. Similar to issues around consent, there can be pressure to not make requests about events and spaces even if you would like to. Survivors can also not change their mind once a decision is made (Withers 2014). If the survivor did not anticipate the perpetrator being in a space, they might still have to share a space or personally ask them to leave. In **Transformative Justice and/as Harm**, A.J. Withers talks about an experience whereby he was giving a performance and someone who abused him attended.
âI remember saying that I couldnât do it [perform] in front of him. I just kept being asked if I wanted him to leave. At one point I said that I didnât want to be the one to have to say that â that it was always me and I didnât want to be singled outâŚEventually I said âyes.ââŚFrom the groupâs perspective, however, if there was a âbad guyâ that evening, it was me. I had several people tell me that they had come across town or cancelled other plans to come and see me perform. It felt like people thought I was over reacting or being over sensitive or diva-ish. Rather than people checking in on me and being tender with me, I was blamed for ruining their nightâ (Withers 2014: 31).
In some cases, the people organizing or other community members believe that the survivor should just master their feelings and get over it. The default to no policy and no request is that survivors do not attend events and quit going to certain spaces.
Coordinating schedules of events can be very time consuming and labor intensive for support groups. Both venues as well as mediators sometimes enter into these calls. In our interview, Lee described feeling frustrated with the phone calls and communication around requests not to attend events or spaces.
âThe phone chain situation that would happen! Like, ok, who is going to be the point person⌠there are support people on either side. Then are those direct support people also going to be the one who fields calls? So the survivor wants to go to this âŚradical poetry reading and wants to know if the perpetrator is going to be there so then they talk to their point person, who then talks to the the phone person, who then talks to the perpetuatorâs phone person, who then asks the perpetuator if theyâre going to be there. And sometimes, by the time it would all work through the events half way over.â Lee 1:11:25
Between 3 and 5 phone calls might be needed to make the request, to which the perpetrator would respond with another 3 to 5 phone calls. If there was disagreement, or the venue was brought into the mediation process, communications could become more complicated.
Other than mediation and not sharing spaces, requests might include returning objects, entering therapy, writing a letter of apology / accountability, informing new partners, paying for resulting medical bills and seeking support for alcoholism or drug use. Of these, entering therapy is probably the most difficult to fulfill. Finding an affordable therapist who sympathizes with radical left politics is rare. For some survivors, if requests are specific and quickly addressed, a process might not need to occur.
The survivor and perpetratorâs processes are usually separate from one another. Transformative justice groups like Support New York didnât always treat them as individual processes, but found over time, processes were more successful when they were separated. Separating the processes also makes it so that communication doesnât have to happen as frequently and can be carried out through their support teams. SNY developed a format whereby there are designated liaisons between the support groups and the mediating team âto transmit general impressions of how the process is going and inform the accountability team of any feedback from the survivor including their suggestions on content or readings.â (Support New York 7).
Inevitably, there is overlap around more concrete requests. Both processes might depend on the survivor or perpetrator moving or returning goods. Around more general requests to âwork on their shit,â the survivor and the perpetrator often have different timelines for changes to occur and can result in setbacks for survivors. Groups who carry out transformative justice try to dampen hope of survivors that perpetrators will follow all demands in order to lessen this effect.
Otherwise, the survivorâs process is independent. Various zines have been written as guides through this process, listing steps for the survivor, possible pitfalls, and tips for support teams. A âSurvivorâs Rights & Responsibilitiesâ checklist is typically given to the survivor. This list includes a right to âfeel angry, hurt, sad, loving, or forgiving of my perpetrator(s)â, âspeak about my abuseâ, âconfront perpetrators and those who have participated in violations and abuses,â âlove and be lovedâ. Responsibilities include âtake care of myself,â âreflect on the ways abuse has affected me,â âform healthy relationships,â âsurvive my history, circumstances, and violationsâ (Lara 2011: 138).
Before a process begins, there is some need for preparation. If a preexisting accountability group is not carrying out the process, then the group of people who will needs to be decided. The group must develop a strategy for approaching the perpetrator and a plan for accountability. The Chrysalis Collective listed eight steps to a process in their zine **Beautiful, Difficult, Powerful: Ending Sexual Assault Through Transformative Justice**:
- step 1. gathering: form a survivor support team
- step 2. expanding: form an accountability team
- step 3. communicating: defining the relationship between teams
- step 4. storing and developing: create a transformative justice plan
- step 5. summoning: prepare for the first approach
- step 6. building: the first meeting
- step 7. transforming: meetings with the accountability team
- step 8. evaluating: lessons learned
Some groups try to reach out to friends and family of the perpetrator before approaching them, so that they will have support in the process from the beginning (Quarrel 10) **.** The time required for this preparation can mean the perpetrator is prematurely informed about the confrontation and can begin counter organizing against the survivor or leave town. A few of those I interviewed had an experience where the perpetrator found out an accountability process was being organized and quickly moved out of the area, which in and of itself is not an oddity in the subculture.
Processes that are more organically created within a scene are usually less formal. Formation of groups might not be as distinct. For example there might be only one person meeting with both the survivor and perpetrator directly, or the survivorâs team are the mediators. Another possibility is a perpetrator engaging with an outside source, such as a group for men who have abused partners or Alcoholics Anonymous.
Sometimes the mediators of a process are members of an accountability group, like Support NY, Philly Stands Up, or Femme Left. For those without experience or who are not a part of an accountability group, zines like **A Stand Up Start Up** and **Thoughts On Possible Community Responses to Intimate Violence (Redux)** are usually used as a reference and guide. Mediation can be carried out by one or a handful of people; however, Support NY found three people who can distribute the work amongst them was best. In one interview, a member explained:
âUsually we had three facilitators for an accountability process because one-on-one got too intimate and was almost always fucked up and weird, two-to-one seemed to really fall into a good cop/bad cop thing pretty fastâŚand three seemed to be the magic number where different stuff irritates different people, soâŚa different person might be the hard-ass at any given meetingâ
Because the perpetrator, survivor, mediators, and everyone involved is a part of the activist community, interpersonal issues can arise within a group. For example, one person I interviewed considered being a facilitator in a process whereby their lover was the survivor:
âI look back and Iâm like what the fuck was I thinking! This is a man who had sexually assaulted my lover in a way that ruined my relationship. And Iâm going to mediate that? No! I hated this manâŚI was furious, I was so hurt and upset. There was no way that I could have in a constructive wayâŚbut I felt like that was what I had to do, that there was a feminist imperative to put my own feelings aside so that I could do the right thing.â 1:04:00
Their relationship with their lover still dissolved when the dynamic changed from being sexual and romantic to being survivor support. Two people I interviewed also talked about someone who had volunteered to be part of a process later being called out themselves for abuse.
People might play various roles in a process because it is DIY. As such, it requires responsibility on the part of mediators. In one of the processes Jasmine was involved in, the mediators had been chosen by the survivor and seemed to drop out of the process. The survivor requested the perpetrator cover some costs associated the the abuse. The perpetrator âhas the money and none of the people responsible for the process are responding to him with what to do about that. Heâs like âI donât think Iâm supposed to contact [the survivor]â 37:00. As a result, that perpetrator has âbeen xâed from a bunch of spaces. And people have a whole bunch of judgements about him based on that informationâ that he did not complete the process 36:00
Inconsistency is understandable because the work being carried out is very emotionally taxing and is often taken on by survivors. In our interview, Lilly expressed concern that the labor might be wasted on some perpetrators. âIts a lot to askâŚyou know I think the people drawn to the work tend to be survivors themselvesâŚand its kind of vicious to ask a bunch of survivors to put the time into trying to transform people who werenât really willing yet.â 20:40. In retrospect, Alexandra noted that they were probably not jovial company while doing this work; âI was at the library and I realized I was feeling really haggard and grim andâŚ.I looked at the stack of books I had and I had 6 books on rape and sexual assault and 1 fantasy novel!â 1:17:00
Activists involved in a transformative justice group create emotional bonds with one another to mitigate the emotional exhaustion of working with perpetrators as well as deal with healing from personal experiences of assault. When I asked Grace why she became involved in accountability processes, she said
âit felt both like something i was interested in changing, and also kind of a way to start toâŚbe just like around other people who may have had similar or slightly different experiences but just people who were talking about what it meant to be a survivor of sexual assault, rape, or abuse. To kind of like, find some community through that and I donât think I would have said this at the time, but I think I was looking for some ways to heal a little bit through helping other people and trying to create some change somewhereâŚas a way to kind of deal with and get through this situation in which I felt very powerlessâ Grace 17:15
James contextualized the importance of forming a collective as a young activist in the subculture as being a crucial part of his self development, a source of emotional support, and enabling him to understand and process his own experience of assault:
âI think we were all just confused, and young, and partying really hard. Some of us more than othersâŚI really do no know if I would haveâŚsurvived that time in my life in one piece if I hadnât had that weekly [meeting]âŚI donât think any of us realized at the time the kind of support we were giving each other, butâŚbeing in that collective was so instrumental to my survival in a fucked up worldâŚWe learned a lot about supporting other people via trying to get together with support survivors, then we did that for each other. I had a revelation in that time that something that happened to me was sexual assault, but I had never categorized it that way or characterized it as that and it really fucked me up, and I remember just crying in that kitchen to my friends who I trusted so much, just week after week and I donât know how I would have gotten through that period if it wasnât for the kind of bond that we hadâ 41:00
Internal emotional bonds can also lead to the end of transformative justice collectives. In the second edition of the zine **Thoughts on Possible Community Responses to Intimate Violence**, the organizing group added the addendum:
âTwo of the participants in the group that created this pamphlet got into a fight with each other (they were housemates), and the group was unable to even speak about the conflict. Years later, none of us are friends with each other anymore. There are no experts. This is hard for everyone. Find your own, better, way(s).â (3)
If regularly meeting, the mediators and the perpetrator usually meet once every two or so weeks, with the entire process ideally staying under a year long. From their experience, Support New York had a policy to limit number of processes they conducted âaccording to member availability and capacityâ and to hold meetings in public spaces (Support New York). They also determined they could only carry out processes with people who were in the geographic area or could travel as needed.
There have been various reading lists and approaches in circulation, but in the summer of 2018, Support New York finalized and made its curriculum for carrying out processes publicly available. The curriculum integrates âsomatics and journalingâ into a reading list to diversify their approach (Support New York 2018: 6). The framework is intended to be flexible for those who might have different needs and focuses within a process. There are 20 sessions or topics for meetings that use a combination of academic articles and zines, as well as practices and assignments for the perpetrator. For example, the following is an abridged version of Session 2 of Part 1:
<strong>Session 2</strong>
Talk about the reading and the perpetuatorâs written response. This reading is useful in that it sidesteps the common initial reaction of claiming being âfalsely accused,â since the writer talks about being accountable to the community despite finding out that his call- out was due to a miscommunication. At this point in the process, we generally try to balance challenging the participant while still focusing on trust-building and maintaining faith that the participant will grow throughout the process.
<strong>ACTIVITY</strong>
- Pages 1â7 of Section 4 F (TakingAccountability) of the Creative Interventions Toolkit Begin to discuss what the initial steps in this process will beâŚIf the survivor has made requests or demands, discuss any that would need to be addressed immediately (i.e. safety concerns, issues of sharing space, what communication will look like)âŚ
<strong>ASSIGNMENT</strong>
<em>Reflect on any connections between survivor requests (or community requests, whether expressed or perceived) and the idea presented in the Toolkit section utilized in the activity above of accountability as a process and a staircase. This could mean journaling, drawing, or just making lists. What does accountability mean to you in this context? What emotions come up when thinking through this?</em>
The assigned readings, writings, and practices carried out speak to gender dynamics at a macro and micro level. Accountability groups read about and discuss sexist behaviors, particularly in the context of what the abuser has done and their own histories with abuse and violence.
If there is not clear plan or outline of topics and conversation, a process can easily fall apart. Organizer Vanessa Vendetta wrote an essay for the **Ex Masculus** zine about a friend who went into a process seemingly interested. She hoped âthe perpetrator [would]âŚtake advantage of the opportunityâŚbut time passed and i heard over and over again from the members i knew intimately of how the group ânever talked about anythingââ (39). Similarly, in our interview, Lee remembered a situation where the team working with the perpetrator was not following through on transformative justice practices.
ââŚthe support person and I were having a conversation, like âOh, how are talks with that person going?â and he was just like âI donât know what we are supposed to be talking about. We just go over there and chill.â âOh⌠I think you should be talking about patriarchy and dominance, or I donât knowâŚwhat do you think?â and he was like âI donât know how to talk about this stuff with this person. I donât know him that well.â Like, oh god, this is a failure. Ok.â 21:15
If the mediators have no experience with these topics or mediation and are unclear as to the purpose of their mediation, it is impossible to create any kind of transformation.
Meetings with a team often lead to the abuser writing a letter to the survivor or community âthat acknowledges the harm they caused, outlines what theyâve learned in the process, and names what steps they will take to change their behaviors in the futureâ (Support New York). If the letter is requested by the survivor, it might be written to them specifically. If not, it is sometimes still used by a mediation team to access progress. The letter is usually written over time and goes through many drafts and its completion can mark the end of a process. The following is an excerpt of an accountability letter that was emailed to a community at the request of the survivor and with the consent of the perpetuator:
My ex-partner had to constantly worry about what she might say or do that would provoke me to threaten her own, my own, or both of our physical safety â especially anything critical of me as I often acted out when I felt negatively about myself. It coerced her with the burden of having to satisfy my feelings.
Physical abuse was present from early on in our relationship, but I escalated to much more violent behavior in the last two years of our relationshipâŚbeing increasingly abusive as the relationship went on.
I would consistently:
- break things around her, including punching through the window of our room
- grab her violently
- scream at her
- smother her
I also:
- hit her
- shoved and tripped her
- pushed her down stairs
The duration of completed processes vary. Of those I interviewed, accountability processes stretched anywhere from 1 month to two years. In one case, the process lasted over a year because it developed into a more longterm mentor / mentee relationship between the facilitator and the perpetrator. Those who talked about longer processes also mentioned peopleâs schedules, moving, and changing relationship situations. There is no single definition or determining factor of a process being finished and in many cases, processes were dropped or faded away.
âI donât see this as a war against dudes. If I did, your house would be on fire.â
Anonymous, **Why She Doesnât Give a Fuck About Your Insurrection**
As a format, accountability processes have now been practiced in activist subculture for at least 15 years. Indicated by the number of zines written about the topic, transformative justice has become the preferred approach to dealing with interpersonal problems around sex and abuse. Because of overlapping participation with other subcultures and institutions, versions of activist accountability models have been used in labor unions and at music festivals. Yet they are controversial for seemingly contradictory characteristics; for being simultaneously draconian and lackadaisical, inconsistent and normative, hyper feminist and patriarchal, over zealous and impersonal, too radical and replicating state or colonial structures.
Activist communities are embracing this approach to justice and solidarity. When Support New York lead a discussion at a punk festival in a city where there were no structures of community justice, one male identified person volunteered that he had left an activist community because of an act that he now recognized as a mistake. He would have liked to have these models in place to atone for his act and remain in the community. Even during the early stages of implementation, some activists readily adopted these policies. Years ago, a direct action turned violent and a female of color was injured. One of the perpetrators of the violence immediately sent an email out to an activist list acknowledging his role in the violence, apologizing, and offering to be held accountable.
But there are contingents who believe accountability processes are too extremist, recreating police and judicial structures. Some individualist and insurrectionary sects within anarchism have issue with processes as a form of regulation. A couple of people I interviewed felt there was no room for internal critique of processes. As a prefigurative practice, processes have crystalized into mandate, and therefore recreated power structures and could not be a âliberating practiceâ (âQuestioning Rapeâ 2014: 30).
Others voice frustrations at the limitations of the work and resistance of fellow community members. While the models place the survivor at center, some believe âwe often put most emphasis on helping men stay in activist circles [rather] than supporting women through their recoveries, which might involve the need to have the man purged from the political groupâ (Nopper 2013). The safety of women is said to be sacrificed, and abuse addressed only because âshe might not continue doing âgood workâ for the organizationâ if it goes ignored (Nopper 2013). It is also argued that in some cases, the removal of a person is necessary. âCan you really say itâs petty when someone canât come to a âstreet partyâ (i.e. militant action) because the asshole who used to beat the shit out of them will be there? Maybe it would be radical if we got to the root of the problem and just banned that person for life, regardless of âaccountabilityââ ( **Why She** 2009).
Though transformative justice is becoming more widely used, it has not stopped the stream of female and queer identified activists leaving the community. When consistent female involvement came up in conversation between myself and a white, cisgender male leader, he expressed concern and wished they wouldnât all leave, but he could not pinpoint their reason for leaving. âWhatâs more paralyzing to our work than when women and/or queer folks leave our movements because they have been repeatedly lied to, humiliated, physically/verbally/emotionally/sexually abused?...Nothing slows down movement building like a misogynistâ (Morris 2010).
In the following chapter, I will discuss the results of these processes using the theoretical concepts of Bourdieu. First, I consider the power dynamics and weight of social capital in carrying out of processes. How the community views the survivor, perpetrator, and process itself are all greatly influenced by social capital. Then, I examine how cultural capital is tied to subcultural norms around violence and the state. The authenticity of an activist is tethered to their willingness to carry out and be targeted by violence from the state. Violence from fellow activists is more disputed. I continue looking at the culture of the social movement, how practices are rooted in a DIY ethic, and how this ethic shapes the effectiveness of practices. Finally, I will review the implications of these thematics for the sustainability of social movements.
Social capital derives from a position of knowledge or access to power through social connections. Social capital can determine whether the survivor or perpetrator is believed, who receives support or defense from the community, and whether or not the accountability process happens. As previously mentioned in Chapter 5, the majority of pioneering anti rape menâs group Philly Stands Up supported one of their male members against accusations of sexual assault because he was their friend and fellow organizer.
As in other subcultures, women, queer, and gender non binary people tend to have less cultural capital gain a lot of their status from their partner, or social capital (Cohn and Mitchell 2015: 13). In my interview with Jasmine, she talked about a process she was involved in whereby the perpetrator was a transgender woman who ended up being forced out of a community.
âI think she is a really valuable person to organizing and revolutionary activity. And because of the way that this has played out in the larger social aspect, I think she essentially had to absent herself from that. And I really think it is the movementâs loss. And the fact of her being absent doesnât mean that there arenât a lot of more objectively harmful and less accountable people in the movementâŚwho just had enough social cache because of their different identities or just scene politics that they didnât have to get forced out.â 24:30
Jasmineâs friend lacked social capital and was for all intents and purposes, ostracized from the activist community. Other activists, who had committed more egregious abuses continued in activism, while someone who had tried to participate in an accountability process was no longer able to be a part of the community. Jasmine noted in our interview, that for a transgender person to be removed from a community or have community support withdrawn during transition can be especially isolating. Lee also had a situation whereby social capital became a determining factor in a process.
âEven the situation where I âcalled someone out,â it was like, I invited her over to have tea at my house with one friend to support me and just to be like, âHey, this thing happened between us. It actually really sucked for me and I want you to know that. Can you, like, read some things, and I just want you to know it happened.â And there were no demands, it was not even a formal process. It was just like a, âHey, letting you know.â And it erupted into probably the messiest one. And things like that you donât expectâŚAnd she was dating the person in town who has THE MOST social capital and I did notâŚhe and I had been friends for ten years! And I did not expect him to be so defensive and to just throw so much weight behind the situation. But he did. And it got really ugly.â 41:20
In Leeâs situation, the person they called out responded by calling out Lee as an abuser. Lee initially tried to have a relatively small, not as publicized process, but it eventually became extremely public. Though Lee had a longterm friendship with the new partner, the nature of the relationship between Leeâs ex and their new partner conferred status on Leeâs ex. Because the new partner had so much social capital, the label of âperpetratorâ stuck to Lee despite initially identifying as a person who was harmed.
Centering a process on the survivor can result in placing additional strain on the survivor, linking their transformation to the perpetratorsâ, and ultimately harming the healing of the survivor. The label of perpetrator is rooted in the hope for change, but someone can never be anything other than a survivor; there is no transition out of the role. To be a survivor is a static identity. Some argue that thinking of themselves as survivors is not healthy or healing, that an identity rooted in an experience of rape or abuse âis not emotionally healthyâŚPersonally, I donât find it helpful to think of myself as a victim or survivorâ (âHalf a dozenâ 2014: 36).
Processes also put the burden on a survivor to call out the abuse and pressure them to play a role in the process. Implied is the responsibility of the survivor to stop future abuse by identifying it and starting a process. In âBeyond Revenge and Reconciliation: Demolishing the Straw Men,â author A(legal) pointed out that we do not hold the same burden when dealing with authoritarian, criminal justice institution. âWe need to be watchful of falling foul of the missionary complex: we have no duty to âsaveâ or âtransformâ individuals, particularly if we feel little affiliation with them. We donât think itâs worth our while trying to âconvertâ cops or judges, so why would we think differently about serial abusers?â Depending on the organization and support groups, the survivor might also be expected to organize a process. In the case of an anonymous survivor who was not working with a pre established group, â[t]here was an unspoken expectation that I would convene the group. Convening the group in particular put an enormous amount of pressure on me, not completely realized by myself until laterâ (âConfronting Rapeâ). The survivor can be put in a position of being responsible for the transformation and behaviors of the perpetrator.
The automatic belief of survivors leads to the parties being essentialized into a binary of survivors being good or right and perpetrators being at fault and causing harm. This can erase harm and oppressions carried out by the survivor, including racism, transphobia, sexism, and ableism. For the survivor, blanket support might be comforting and affirm a feeling of community belonging, but it does not leave room for self critique and behavioral change, nor does it create equitable relationships within the community. In recreating a binary of âgoodâ and âbad,â the purpose of transformation is easily lost.
In the zine **Miklat Miklat**, an anonymous person wrote about their experience of being called out in âHealing from Accusations of Abuse.â The writer is a trans person who had a background in feminist politics and believed ââthe survivor was always right,ââ so âaccepted the mantle of perpetrator.â
âI did all the things one is supposed to do to âbe accountableâ. This made no difference in how others treated me â in fact it made the conditions of my life, and the treatment I experienced from people, much worse. This leads me to feel that many people who call for âcommunity accountabilityâ donât actually believe that perpetrators can be healed, and that healing isnât actually their goalâŚ.There is also a disturbing hypocrisy when people who claim to advocate for restorative justice, ostracize and brand you forever. These same people who would fervently agitate for the rights of prisoners, and send books to accused murderers, saw no problem ostracizing someone theyâd known for yearsâŚSoon hundreds of people whoâd never met me were standing up protesting my inclusion in films, insinuating that theyâd also been abused by me, and insisting that spreading this rumor was necessary for âcommunity safetyâ. Over the last 10 years I have worked through a lot of my depression and anger⌠This was my worst nightmare. I had built a supportive trans community for myself and I basically lost all of it. My phone stopped ringing. People now made flyers for events saying âNo Abusers Allowedâ â this meant me.â
When processes become the norm, activists who might not believe in them or not believe that their perpetrator can change still must use accountability as the form to address interpersonal problems and abuse. And for the perpetrator, while the term âperpetratorâ is used to disconnect the act of abuse from the individual, the label can become a master status within activism despite any actions taken after being labeled.
In some cases the abuser refuses to enter an accountability process. Initially abusers tend to be defensive, in denial, minimize the abuse, or blame the survivor. Sometimes they say that if they donât know the accountability people, then they are not in the same community and therefore can not be held accountable by them. The primary reason for participating is a social contract, personal investment in maintaining participation and status in a community. But that isnât always enough.
The want of the abuser to remain in the community and the communityâs support of the survivor are large determinants as to if the abuser is willing to be held accountable. Ideally, the process would be viewed as beneficial to all of the parties involved. But as our current political climate has proven, accepting responsibility can confirm and associate someone with misconduct. In our interview, Alexandra pointed out there is no incentive to admitting fault:
â[H]ow do we..respond to others in a way that give them an incentive to identify with [the parts of themselves that tend towards liberation and transformation]âŚNot saying that we have to like, pat people on the head and give them a cookie for, like, doing what should be the basic, bare minimum humanity of treating people with respect and decency and taking responsibility for their actions. But, on a collective level, how do we set up social norms that reward behaving responsibly and taking accountability? Because if what happens, when people say âYes I fucked up. And Iâm going to acknowledge that publicly.â If they continue to be ostracized and looked at as dirt, then that incentivizes people being like, âNope, I didnât do it. Not true.â It doesnât incentivize taking responsibilityâ 39:50
As discussed in Chapter 5, the only incentive to participate in a process is to continue participating in community activities. But if someone has enough social capital, then they might be able to continuing participating, even without being held accountable. And participating in a process could be seen as admitting fault.
Even when perpetrators agree to participate, they are not always dedicated to the process. Whether or not they are truly âworking on their shitâ shapes the ability of mediators to work with them. In their curriculum, Support New York cautions against continuing to invest effort and time in a process framework if the perpetrator is ânot participating in a productive way. There is often some resistance in the initial few meetings, however, if this is not overcome towards the middle of the process (i.e. if very few goals can be met or the same issues keep happening), it may be worth referring to another kind of program or asking for more support from the perpetuatorâs community members or friendsâ (Support New York 2016: 9).
Perpetrators might also become more focused on themselves and rewrite their personal biography through a lens of self victimization. In âWith or Without You: The Tactic of Pressure to Prioritise Consent and Build a More Radical Counter Cultureâ in the **Ex Masculus** zine, Vanessa Vendetta discusses learning that one of their friends raped another one of their friends. Vanessa believed accountability would work because he seemed to be self aware; however, the process ended unsuccessfully.
âhe was able to understand (to some extent), from the survivor talking to him about it right after it happened, that his actions had constituted rape and had deeply hurt the survivor. and although he recognised that he had not had an understanding of what he had been doing at the time, he did not deny it and was engaging with people he was close with about what he had done, openly and honestly. he realised that his understanding of consent was absolute shit, and seemed interested in gaining more knowledge and skillsâŚbut in time it became clear that he was not following through with any part of it to the satisfaction of the survivorâŚhe has spent a lot of time since the rape talking about and focusing on how depressed he is, and how upset he is with himself, and how difficult all of this has been for him, and all the things that he wants which would make him feel better, and this is an example of self-victimisation. and helplessnessâ (40).
Though said to be survivor centered, it could be argued the perpetrator is at the center of a process. They can dictate when they meet, how frequently, and have the attention of a group of people. In focusing in on the perpetratorâs individual behaviors, critiques at a macro level can be lost and the process might encourage narcissism.
Processes can become particularly contentious around survivor requests for someone not to attend an event or being banned from a space for evading accountability. Designated safer spaces will usually not allow an individual who is refusing to be held accountable to attend. In addition, the survivor or mediators might contact event organizers to let them know that a person is evading accountability. There is sometimes confusion around the idea of banning and communication. In our interview, Sofia talked about an instance where a fellow activist who was in a leadership position asked their group if they wanted to ban people. With no context, the group said of course they didnât want to ban anyone, everyone should be allowed to attend.
âWhen I was involved in this activist group when I was youngâŚI must have been 19âŚI hadnât heard the term [safer space]âŚI was asked by somebody if I wanted to ban people from this event we were having, with no context, just asked if I wanted to ban people. And of course I was 19 at the timeâŚso I said âNo! Why would we ban people?ââŚbut somebody came and explained the situation and I was completely appalled. Iâm thinking, no of course. There you go, there is a reason to ban people, but without the context it was a little confusing to me. So I was completely supportive of safer spaces and peopleâs safety is paramount. I always think back to that time. It was such a learning experience.â 40:10
After some emails, the group she was in was informed that those who would be banned were perpetrators who were either refusing accountability or it was requested by the survivor they not attend and a safer space policy was enacted.
In some cases, when the organizers are unwilling or unable to set a policy, the survivor and supporters try to approach the person and ask them to leave, which can become confrontational. In the zine **What Do We Do When? #3**, an anonymous author describes such a situation. âYou made some stupid argument about your rights to be there in the space while others sat outside in tears, others left the partyâ (3).
When a survivor calls someone out they might be trying to regain power lost from the person who caused harm. But the question of wielding community power is complex, and the language of accountability circumvents discussion of revenge and retribution. In âSafety is an Illusion,â one of the most known critiques of accountability, Augustia Celeste argues we must de-essentialize the categories of survivor and be more direct with our attempts at justice in the subculture. âIf someone hurts you and you want to hurt them back, then do it but donât pretend itâs about mutual healing. Call power exchange for what it is. Itâs OK to want power back and itâs OK to take it, but never do anything to someone else that you couldnât stomach having someone do to you if the tables were turnedâ (2014). For interviewee Mary, a process they became involved in seemed to be more about revenge and less about accountability. She believed âfor someone who has just survived a sexual assault or something [revenge] is understandable as a fresh reaction, but that doesnât translate well into recovery for either party.â
The power differential is particularly complicated around âcounter organizingâ. Counter organizing is considered a malicious actions taken against the survivor. Typically, counter organizing involves the person accused of abuse actively organizing against the survivor, such as claiming they are crazy, that the relationship was mutually abusive, or that they themselves were the victims in the relationship. Transformative justice organizations argue âwhen a survivor (the individual with less power within that relationship) strikes back in any manner it is always self-defense NOT abuseâ (Unowho).
If a perpetrator refuses to be held accountable or the process isnât successful they might be publicly âcalled outâ for their behavior. As previously mentioned, this is difficult if the survivor wishes to stay anonymous or if making the perpetrator public innately indicates the survivor. Within the subculture there are two traditional forms of calling out. The first is an open letter or statement to a community. These are emailed to individuals and groups or printed and distributed at events. More recently, call out letters have been posted on websites like Indymedia, Facebook, and organization websites.
The second form is in zines. One of the first and most noted zines to do this is **Baby, Iâm a Manarchist**. It became a model for using zines, perhaps the most prevalent form of communication within anarchist cultures, to âcall outâ an abuser to the community. It was written about one particular activist in a community who abused a number of women but would not acknowledge his actions. A survivor, along with a few supporters, put together the zine as a way of informing other activists about their experiences and interactions with him, both during and after the particular abusive situation.
One of the most well known examples of a call out using both public statements and zines centered around a radical collective. A husband and wife cofounded a publishing collective and later had a contentious divorce in which the business became sole property of the husband. The woman called him out publicly for abusive and manipulative behavior. One or two accountability processes were attempted but failed and activists tried to have the publishing collective develop a safer space policy and hold the man accountable. She wrote about her experience of the marriage in zines, he countered with a zine critiquing processes as ableist. In a number of public statements and correspondences, the collective has denied, acknowledged, and admitted fault. Some collective members have left and a number of authors have discontinued to publish with the collective.
Because all of these interactions are rooted in prefigurative politics, there are tensions around making such information publicly known. Some continue to believe in a more traditional separation of romantic and sexual relationships from public life, though the division is belied in the sex positive cultural practices in radical activist lifestyle. In addition, there is still some âbelief that groups who face systematic oppression (such as queers and people of color) shouldnât âair the dirty laundryâ of intra-community violence, since it could be used to further demonize themâ ( **Accounting for Ourselves** 2013). In interviews, two people explicitly discussed regretting writing public statements, primarily due to resulting social backlash from fellow activists and ineffectiveness at addressing the contemporary or future harm.
âI felt so overwhelmed and didnât know what to do. And I think releasing the open letter was theâŚdumbest move, that I could have... Maybe not, in hindsight, the WORST thing that happened because it started this open letter war, which I could haveâŚnow looking back, Iâm like âWell, of course they would just release one back.â But for some reason I felt like that wouldnât happen? I donât know what I was thinking.â Lee 46:00
âI think that I let my anger try to decide the right course of action. I donât think that was the right choice. And, you know, shortly after that wrote an open letter to the community and sent it around with you knowâŚI aired my grievances against this person and I think thatâŚyears later it hasnât changed anything.â Mary 53:52
With increasing use of accountability processes, some activists have said they fear being called out. The implication is their fear is limiting their sexual relationships, their sense of community solidarity, and possibly their involvement in activism altogether. There are occasional articles such as âWhy Iâve Started to Fear My Fellow Social Justice Activists,â that argue âafter witnessing countless people be ruthlessly torn apart in community for their mistakes and missteps, I started to fear my own comradesâ (Lee 2017). Similarly, after having a couple of negative experiences with processes, Jasmine is very wary of how activists use transformative justice and the implications particularly for those who might rely on community as an alternative family.
âI donât think its generally good for movements, for people to be fucking petrified of making mistakesâŚfeeling if you slip up once, you might lose all your social support, and just be a super isolated queer, without any of the people you just a minute ago had called community or family.â 42:30
Another person I interviewed had written a popular zine critical of accountability processes. They told me that they had received an email from a reader who had a friend that committed suicide after being called out.
Some argue they should not be scared of being called out and see it as a chance to consider and be reflexive about their prefigurative politics. The zine **We Are All Survivors, We Are All PerpetratorsâŚ** states âThe goal of the process is to have the abuser understand being âcalled outâ is not a punishment, but is a gift. It is an opportunity to grow. Embrace that. Assault is cowardly. Owing up to it is braveâ (2005). But, even though prefigurative politics requires some reflexivity, self criticism and self transformation as still not entirely welcomed or viewed positively.
Others argue this fear is the counterpart to fear experienced by women. âMaybe, for the first time in your life, you are feeling what it is like to walk into a room, and not automatically know if youâre safe, not know who your friends areâŚI donât have time to feel sorry for you, no way, no time, not when a woman in America is raped every 2 minutesâŚI donât have time to nurse your wounded ego, or shed a tear for the dying patriarchyâ (Anxiety 2004). Similarly, one person I interviewed argued that while women might wield a lot of power in accountability processes, perhaps it was the swing of the pendulum and the change in power dynamics could be a step towards more socially just interpersonal relationships.
Much of the culture around the radical left subculture involves late night parties and events where alcohol and other substances are present. As mentioned in Chapter 4, it is also a sex positive subculture where casual sexual relationships are common. The result is consent is not always established or clear.
While there are workshops around consent, they rarely breach the issue of substance use. This is in part due to larger cultural norms around the use of alcohol. âHumor and conversation norms reinforce the notion that extreme drunkenness is normal and funny, and that people are less responsible for their actions while drunk then while sober. Weekend after weekend, we create highly sexualized spaces with strong pressure to get intoxicated, resulting in groups of people too drunk or high to give or receive solid consentâ ( **Accounting for Ourselves 2013**). Spaces designated safer might have informal and piecemeal enforcement, with little preparation or strategy for prevention. On a few occasions friends and myself escorted a woman home or verbally checked with people who seemed like their ability to give consent was in question.
Another cultural norm around processes is non violence. The subculture is by no means anti violence in their strategies of action, yet when it comes to interpersonal problems, violence as retaliation is greatly discouraged. There are some situations outside of a process whereby the survivor has wanted physical retaliation and violent action against the abuser, such as beating them up. âIs it more honest, more direct, more real, to enact a visceral physical response â even revenge â or to engage in a lengthy pseudo-judicial âprocessâ? (âNotes on Survivor Autonomyâ 18).
There have been a few notable incidents whereby the survivor, along with their supporters, carried out physical harm to her abuser. As noted in the historical zine **Hammer in Our Hamlets**, âBeginning in 2010, some feminists threw out the accountability approach, swinging the hammer in the opposite direction; they turned to vigilante revengeâ (20). Following are sections from anonymous communiques, reprinted in zines, from groups who have taken this tactic. I have removed the names, however, they are included in the original communiques and zine copies.
âThis particular individual, whose vocabulary consisted of anti-patriarchal jargon, had committed sexual violence before, and participated in survivor-defined accountability processes. Since he continued to transgress boundaries, raping and sexually assaulting women in Boston and Santa Cruz, we decided to confront him. We met him at his home and verbally confronted him. He refused to take responsibility and his words were manipulative and insulting. When he refused to shut up, we shut him up. The intent was to inflict pain, albeit it would only be a small portion of the amount of pain his victims have feltâŚAttempts by some self-identified âmale alliesâ to take control of the action by confronting **** themselves, pressuring women for inclusion and calling a public meeting without our permission undermined our practice of self-organization. Rather than demonstrating their support these men made it clear that they were unwilling to allow us to act on our own behalf without their involvement. The type of action we took as a group of female-bodied comrades aligns clearly with anti-hierarchical politics and goals of self-determination. If our male-bodied âcomradesâ want to be considered as comrades, weâd like to see them behave that wayâŚThis action sets a precedent, the beginning of a new kind of accountability process, one that leaves the perpetrator in pain and articulates our call for the dismantling of male supremacy in radical political communities and beyond. We know that **** is not the only guilty one. We know there are more of you out there... â Communique, Anonymous
â***** awoke, at three a.m. in hisâŚcabin, to a cacophony of voices. Thirteen figures, mostly masked, surrounded him. The women he had raped threw a cup of menstrual blood on his head. She directed what followed, secure, in the power of the group, to face her rapist without fear. It was a poetry slam of rape and resistance. We spoke in turn about our anger, then our pain, then our hope for his healing. When he protested that rape was not a violent act, she punched him in the face. We chose not to do this in the daylight because we wanted him to fear. We did this so he would know what it was like to be naked in the dark and vulnerable. We also acted because we will not tolerate rape as a communityâ Pangaea and Opal, âAn Internal Action by the Vaginal Liberation Frontâ
âAt the very least, the perpetrator should feel something, some lasting mark of his behavior, something he will remember every time he has sex â that is, if he ever has sex again. So we decided to make sure this is an assault that ***** never fucking forgets. We rolled in with a baseball bat. We pulled his books off his shelves: he admitted it, not a single one mentioned consent. We made him say it: âI am a rapist.â We left him crying in the dark on his bed: he will never feel safe there again. This is a precedent. This is the beginning of a new kind of accountability process, one that leaves the perpetrator in pain â though this is still only a tiny fraction of the pain that he has caused. We know that ***** is not the only guilty one. We know there are more of you out there. We are not sorry, and we will not stop: from now on, we will respond to sexual violence with violence.â Communique, âWeâll Show You Crazy Bitches IIâ
These three incidents were all female and gender non binary people seeing physical retribution against someone who sexually assaulted them or their friend. The publicness of these were used as a simultaneous call out against the named individuals, as well as a critique of processes and demand for the political legitimacy of violence. It is an act that creates solidarity amongst the participants, is direct and contradicts views of women and gender non binary people as non violent.
The last of these three communiques, âWeâll Show You Crazy Bitches II,â happened locally while I was participating in the activist subculture. This incident became so well known, that during my interviews, one activist from the Midwest talked about the story âwhere like, someone got their perpetrator and beat him with a baseball bat and everybody was excited about it.â Though people at a distance might have been excited, the women, queer, and gender non binary people involved faced considerable backlash from some in the community and were themselves threatened with physical violence. The most known participants were doxxed, or private information about them like their addresses were made public, on an anarchist email list that was undoubtedly followed by police.
Though most transformative justice organizations advise against physical violence, ultimately the survivor determines what will happen. âIf they want street justice to be done to the assaulter, that is their choice also. Just be supportive, and donât make assumptionsâ ( **Said the Pot**). Some argue that while women can carry out retributive violence, men can not because they must âinterrupt the cycle of male violenceâ (supporting a survivor of sexual assault). Others argue it should only be an option when it is in retaliation for acts of physical violence (âHalf a Dozenâ 2014: 38). In four interviews, when the issue of violence arose, the person I was interviewing stated they were concerned about the act backfiring and resulting in further harm to the survivor.
Those who do not support these policies often tie the work to that of the police state as a way of delegitimizing it. âFema-nazisâ are then âpolicingâ the community, âbanningâ people without reason or end. Particularly within some anarchist contingents, any form of regulation of behavior is argued to be counter revolutionary. When the topic of accountability as âpolicingâ arose in interviews, there were varied responses.
âWell, I mean it is [community policing]. Youâre saying you have an ascribed expectation around how people comport themselves in intimate sexual and interpersonal relationships. And if people do not keep within those behavioral expectations then there will be consequences. Definitionally speaking, that is exactly what you are doing. And the way you are leveraging power is maybe different than how the state does it, but you are leveraging power though reputation, through access to community spaces, through social currency. I mean, I think those parallels are made because they are adept.â Willow
âThatâs fucking dumb is what I think about thatâŚI think it is so transparent why that is dumb. Also not practical. If people are going to live together, even if we are going to establish a beautiful new world in our hearts or whatever here on earth, there still are going to be grievances that need to be resolved in some way. And the revolution is not just everyone gets to do what they want. Thats not what my anarchy looks like.â James 33:05
âI can see that perspectiveâŚan accountability processâŚis a collective response to community harm, and an individual harm most particularly, and what collective response to harm wouldnât be called policing?⌠it needs to be more nuanced. I mean, weâre not taking people to the cops, so we are definitely avoiding the system most of the time, so its not working with the police, thank goodness. But I can also see how, there is a streak of individualist liberty, especially in the more sort of libertarian leaning anarchists, without the social part so much, that people shouldnât tell you what to do and you know what is right for yourselfâŚthen people of any kind saying what to do are going to seem like police. And I think there is a weak, but a philosophical point that they have there. It sort of doesnât include the fact that we are interdependent.â Carl 53:35
âThe things that were policed, it wasnât just sexuality, though. It was all sorts of things that were being policed. So I also donât want people toâŚwhen I hear accountability processes are people policing each other, sometimes that makes me laugh. Because Iâm thinking, âWell, Jesus Christ! These small scenes police each other on everything! On the clothing they wear, on the word choices they use, on the books that they readâŚWeâre not just policing one anotherâs sexuality, we are policing each otherâs everything. And I donât always think thats a bad thingâŚbut I think it is a bad thing a lot of the time. I go back and forth within myself about whether humans wanting to conform to one another is inherently bad or wrong. Sometimes it is actually always fucked up to demand other people be like you, but then we get to something like gender pronouns and Iâm like, âWait! I do want everyone to do that.ââ Lee 54:00
As indicated in these quotes, there were a range of opinions as to the veracity of the comparison to police and judgement of the practice. The balance of individual liberties and collective bonhomie are placed in opposition. In addition, the application of âpolicingâ to sexual relationships, social interactions, or overall culture arise in discussion.
Though police and state justice institutions are usually seen as negative, the underlying concepts are deeply rooted in our understandings of justice. When first introduced to the idea of transformative justice, it was difficult to conceive of a process that did not operate as âinnocent until proven guilty,â considered requests or demands outside of a form of punishment, or that did not require a conviction. As pointed out by the author of **Accounting for Ourselves**, even âanti-state militantsâ make arguments such as âWhatever happened to innocent until proven guilty, man? Donât I get a fair trial? Canât I defend myself? Listen to my character witnesses!â
COINTELPRO, the aforementioned counter intelligence government program from the 1950s â 1970s used to infiltrate and disrupt political organizations, is frequently cited as re emerging in community justice models. Those involved are argued to be dividing the scene from the inside, possibly as tools of the government. These references put into question the radicalism of community justice and imply some amount of âsnitching.â In our interview, Eva discussed how COINTELPRO was used to delegitimize accountability processes:
âIt just had an immediate connotation of snitching, and of being an informant, and being shady and, you know, trying to destroy things. Like that was a way you dismissed people, like âMaybe theyâre an informant, this is all COINTELPRO.â COINTELPRO just was like, shorthand for âThis person is not legit. The things theyâre saying are not true. We can dismiss them by saying they are part of the government and theyâre doing this to undermine our legit activismââŚNot to say there werenât informants everywhere, there wereâŚactually government informants were generally engaging in violent behavior and creating these kind of situations where people had to deal with the violence. It wasnât people calling out violence, it was the violent abusers were also government informantsâŚor they were just able to exploit the tensions that were always there.â 59
Many self identified women and queer people argue they are not policing, but that their freedoms are already being infringed upon. There is an âunfortunate contradiction of living a life unrestrained by others rules or impositions and yet not wanting to deal with otherâs being imposed upon because it means your own attempts to achieve some kind of freedom are interruptedâ (Thunder Collective). When considering behaviors of large groups of people, inevitably limits and rules are necessary. For women and queer people safety structures can be liberating âin terms of throwing off the yoke of complete socio-political manipulation and fighting for our collective freedom from the oppressions and expectations of gender and sexâ ( **Why She** 2009).
At the same time relying on community justice as opposed to the police can be used as against the survivor. There are a few well known activists who have been âcalled outâ but were not held accountable attempted to sue their respective survivors. There are no official records or proof of abuse in the eyes of the government. The **Quarrel** zine specifically states âwe want to keep QUARREL members safe from police enforcement because some of our targets have pursued legal action against us and/or survivors. Snitches get stitches. xoxoâ ( **Quarrel** 6). Thus far, the most public of these was thrown out. There are have also been a few cases whereby male identified activists who were called out for abusive behavior were not held accountable for their sexist actions, but eventually were removed from the community when they used state force (the police) against fellow activists.
The DIY nature of processes implies both that the community is capable of doing this work and has a political and moral imperative to do so. Information about processes is communicated in interactions and through zines, though this is not always consistent or efficient. Emphasis is placed on doing the work, gaining first hand experience, and sharing those experiences and skills to help others. In our interview, Eva expressed some frustration when a well known academic was consulted about interpersonal and gendered violence in the Occupy Wall Street movement.
âTransformation involves everyone. Everyone has the capacity to do this workâŚand has the skillset even if you are not a professionalâŚI think its important that people are always deferential to degrees, deferential to certain experiencesâŚI had a very disappointing âkill your heroesâ moment with Judith Butler when I first interacted with her outside of just reading her work or seeing her speak about her workâŚand like, still major respect for her, but in this case people are asking for her authoritative opinion on something she just doesnât know about, which was how to deal with violence at Occupy. And her answer was not goodâŚsomebody asked her a question in the end about safer spaces and community agreements and all that. And she was like âYeah, its hardâ and then she had this idea that she put out whereâŚyou have certain people who are the greeters but they are kind of on the outside checking people out, sussing them out. But it became this whole, like, âWho are these people that we are investing authority in to determine who gets to come and stay? Thatâs a terrible idea, youâre just building up the same manipulative, abusive structures that are always thereâŚand then I was also like, actually Judith Butler why do you have an opinion on this?â 1:36:00 Eva
Even within the Occupy group, there was an emphasis on expert opinion. Eva was frustrated because she had first hand experience with safer space policies before Occupy, yet more weight was given to Judith Butlerâs words, despite the well-known academic having no direct experience or specializing in this specific work. Butlerâs answer to the question also did not seem radical in its politics or seem to be well thought out, when these are issues people like Eva have considered at length.
Some of the other activists I interviewed believed qualifications are needed to do mediation work and they experienced difficulty when seeking out professional help with processes.
âI also wonder aboutâŚhow realistic it is to assume that just because a culture is really fiercely DIY and wants to do everything for itself, how effective its going to be at doing that. There are professional people who have written books and do trainings on restorative justice processes and things and I donât think a lot of the people that did these accountability processes were experienced in that. I think they were motivated for personal reasons without really having qualifications. And I donât think thats always a bad thing, but I think in situations where there is something as serious as rape, or, you know beating someone up, it seems likeâŚpeople study for years to be therapists and to do interventions and to do non violent work. You know, I donât think that going to shows and caring about it a whole lot is enough to qualify you to really like, solve such a big social problem.â Mary 25:15
Mary believes these issues are too large to be handled by inexperienced people. Though she does believe experts are needed, she specifies that these should be experts in these specific areas and in mental health fields. Difficulty finding experts was especially an issue around mental health and outside assistance. Finding affordable therapists or counselors with akin politics is very difficult. Radical politics around anti hierarchical organizing, gender identities, defining abuse and power dynamics do not necessarily align with traditional mental health professions. In addition, not all activists have health care coverage and even if they do, might not be able to afford copays.
The DIY format of zines are not consistent in their coverage of accountability processes. Different zines make different arguments, make some steps seem quite easy that in practice are difficult, and might work in a given context or city but not in another. In our interview, Lilly cited writing a zine making accountability processes seem too simple and straightforward as her greatest regret.
âI feel like in a way, I regretâŚless the processes and more writing I did about accountability. Like, I regret making it seem like this was something that was possible as a way to hold people accountable and, like, heal our communities. I feel like I contributed through my writing to this idealization of how it could work when really, to have it work effectively, it just needs so much more cohesiveness in the community and so much more dedication and skills of the people involved and, yeah, so I regret that. I regret making it seem like it was more possible than I think it really has panned out to be by lay people. I mean, I really think it takes a lot of special skills and training to be able to engage in that kind of psychological work with people.â 17:07
In a number of interviews, interviewees stated that they felt in retrospect that the processes they carried out were clumsy or messy. In some cases this was due to disorganization, not anticipating reactions, the emotional turmoil around these issues, or lack of long term panning.
âI facilitated one and it was a disasterâŚTensions were very high. Everybody was very upset. Emotions in the room were super strong and I think that clouded things.â Mary 15:45
âI look back and Iâm just thinking âWhat a shit show some of these were!ââ Lee 45:30
âCollectively, I think we were doing the best that we could in impossible circumstances where we are all so deskilled and existing in a context of so much trauma to begin with, and so much taboo and tension around sex and all these different things mashing up together. Itâs a wonder that we were able to do anything.â Alexandra 7:30
As a DIY practice, mediators involved had to balance their time with other obligations in life, including jobs and school. This work is being carried out by young people with active social lives and can be emotionally exhausting. Only one interviewee cited their personal drug or alcohol use as a factor in the work.
âI think I was doing too much at a point and I couldnât have been doing a good job at any of it because I was so fucked up. There was a time when I was definitely at the bar every night until after it closed just doing coke off the bar with the guy that owned the place. Sleep until 4 or 5 PM, working just some bull shitâŚjobs and barely getting by as a human and I was also facilitating three simultaneous accountability processes. And thats ludicrous. And I think it was that, like, when you canât help yourself, you just try to help other people to putâŚas a way to not deal with your own shit. Kind of a standard psychologicalâŚlooking back on moments like that, I donât think I did a bad job on any of those processes, but I was just really going on autopilot and thats the kind of work that needs really deep engagement.â James 37:00
Others discussed having trouble sleeping, frustrating communication, and impossible scheduling. In the âWhat Does It Feel Like When Change Finally Comes,â which was a chapter in the book version of **The Revolution Starts at Home**, RJ Maccani discussed his experience trying to facilitate an accountability group.
âIt would take over a year before the circle itself came to fruition: Mr. X dragged his feet in many ways, and the rest of us were juggling multiple commitments while trying to push this process forward. Over a year to pull Danielle and me, one of the two women who had initially come forward, Mr. X, and five other people who had some relationship to Mr. X (either current or former friends, or concerned community members) into the same room at the same time.â (Jashnani, Maccani, and Greig 2011: 222)
In this latter case, the process was a circle format that had one long meeting, developed a list of requests out of the conversations, and some in the circle committed to aiding and following up with the perpetrator about the requests. But in a subculture where the population isnât stable, more than a year of preparatory work for the assault or abuse to be addressed is an extremely long time.
Traditional gendered divisions of labour are reflected in the requisite work for transformative justice. Though some groups maintain their own safer spaces, there are collectives to help implement and carry out these policies. The members of these collectives are primarily female or queer identified. The work includes making signs and any other markers of the space, having meetings to discuss strategy, creating a list of people who have been asked not to attend and possible problems that might arise, staying sober and remaining vigilant for the evening, and the actual enforcement of the policy.
These divisions are also found in transformative justice work with abusers and survivors. There are a few menâs groups involved in specific cases, but most of the work is carried out by female or queer identified people. This can include the creation of a reading curriculum, hours of meeting with the perpetuator weekly, hours of meeting with the collective or larger group doing this work to check in, being available at all times for phone calls, in some cases having to stop everything to go to an event and help deal with a problem, the emotional burden of working with an abuser, as well as holding workshops to guide others to become involved. It is widely recognized âthe vast majority of the folks who have to deal with the shit are womenâ ( **Why She** 2009). This division has been frustrating and activists have vocalized a need for more male allies. âMany women and queers are now expected to work doubly hard, providing emotional care and sexual/romantic labor both in political spaces and in the personal spaces that inevitably still existâ (Mitchell 2016: 15).
Much of the critique of accountability is the mediation adding unnecessary bureaucracy and removing direct confrontation. In the aforementioned âSafety is an Illusion,â Augustia Celeste argues activists âhave set up a model where all parties are encouraged to simply negotiate how they never have to see each other again or share spaceâ (2014). In taking up the time of organizers, the **Hammer in Our Hamlets** feminist zine argues âif our political milieu is disrupted every time two people arenât getting along, we are no longer putting our political work first. We degenerate into a friend circle, a sex club, or a support group. These types of groupings are not necessarily better or worse than a political project, but they are simply not the same thingâ (16). There are arguments that smaller mediation processes might work to âavoid escalating the conflict and consuming the energy of a group that probably has other prioritiesâ ((A)legal ), though other activists remain more pessimistic.
Some feminist activist also question the effectiveness of transformative justice in addressing gender violence. There is no set criteria for success and it can be defined differently by participants in a process. If a process is âworking on their shit,â what does it mean they must do and at what point are they done? If the purpose it to prevent future acts does success mean they have prevented further harm? If it is survivor centered does the survivor need to define success? Parallel to discussions of prisons, the purpose of accountability as deterrence, rehabilitation, or societal protection is not entirely clear. In addition, the question has arisen as to if perpetrators should be held to a lower standard as comrades who share the revolutionary politics of the community or higher standard for problematic behaviors despite their political awareness.
Going through a process does not guarantee actual behavioral change or political transformation. Some fear perpetrators, who are often accused of manipulation, are able to take the language of accountability and produce seemingly desired results for the mediation team. In **Transformative Justice and/as Harm**, A.J. Withers spoke of âconcernsâŚthat individuals who have caused harm are preforming accountability/responsibility rather than doing itâ (2014: 36). New subcultural practices can open a new space by which to carry out manipulative and harmful behavior. A few zines spoke of perpetrators using accountability processes to wield power or continue interactions with the survivor (Withers 2014, **The Broken Teapot**). Whether or not the perpetrators are changing their behaviors after processes is ambiguous.
If a process is survivor centered, it would seem logical that success would be survivor determined. Overall, survivors seem to believe processes were successful if requests were specific, concrete, and immediately addressed. Ruby was the only survivor I spoke with who unequivocally said their process was a success. Though she was unsure if the perpetrator changed, her request that he leave their shared living situation was quickly met. But for some survivors, even if the perpetuator carries out all requests, they might feel the person has not changed or transformed.
When I asked people involved in processes as facilitators or mediators about their successes, the results were mixed.
âSeventy to eighty percent I think would be successful. If success is, it depends on how you gage success. If success is the survivor forgave the perpetuator, then like ten percent were successful. If success is that the survivor had the space to do the healing that they needed and the perpetuator ostensibly, at least as far as Iâve heard, has not continued their pattern of abuse, then the number is much higher. I mean, as far as I know, onlyâŚone or two people that completed processes abused further.â James 35:25
âI think thatâŚmost of the processes had a lot of successes within themâŚI really couldnât say how many survivors in the processesâŚfelt that the processes themselves were successfulâŚIts a real challenge to measure and I donât knowâŚwith these processes thereâs no kind of standard follow upâŚa number we had I think ended in frustration a lot on the part of the survivor if they didnât fell like their requests were met or due to a number of things, like the process just kind of petered out and took a long time and didnât rap up in a particular way that felt really successfulâŚâ Grace 28:35
âOf those, I think one was very successful. The other three I think had moments of success, but I would say on the wholeâŚif success is the survivor feels like their demands have been met and theyâve been given the space to heal from the situation, if the perpetuator has also made a lot of reflexive movements within themselves and will go on to no longer cause harm, or at least the same kinds of harm, and if the community itself either remains intact or is also healed from the situationâŚthat success I would say happened one of the four timesâŚAll three of those are sufficient and are necessary for successâŚI would say the other three had elements of that, but there would be a key one missingâ Lee 35:30
These quotes indicate that a dichotomous success/failure categorization does not fit the lived experience of processes. There is particular difficulty when considering a survivor-centered process not having a survivor-centered conclusion.
Accountability rests on the idea of community. The community is what is ultimately holding the person accountable and processes are rooted in activist culture. The prefigurative politic of accountability integrates personal and political, public and private. This is critiqued by some activists because the activist community is not a true community, prefigurative politics is insular and does not contribute to the building of a mass movement, and the use of process argot can distance personal experience by using political language (Cohn and Mitchell 2015, Celeste 2014).
The models is based off of work that has happened in indigenous communities. Activists involved in transformative justice often cite the documentary **Hollow Water**, which is about a small indigenous community in Canada that had to deal with an epidemic of child sexual abuse. But as pointed out in a couple of my interviews, our communities are not the same.
âWe talk about community accountabilityâŚwe donât really have communities in the same wayâŚwe were inspired by [**Hollow Water**]⌠well, theyâre in an isolated community and everybody is related or knows each other, so you have different types of social pressures there. We donât live in those. We see perpetrators leave one community and go to another oneâŚI think that is a failing of community accountability, âcause we donât really have communities. But the harm continues, so what do you do about it? Especially for people who are resistant.â Carl 50
The activist subculture does not constitute a full, developed community. Firstly, there are no longterm development over generations. Few activists in the subculture are over the age of 40, and there are no elders to provide stability, support, or advise. After attending an event about accountability with younger activists, I became particularly aware of the lack of elders or transmission of information across generations. I listened to them grapple with issues that myself and others had experienced around accountability. There are zines, but they are not uniformly distributed and there is no centralized location to hold this information. In our interview, Carl pointed out that elders do exist but are removed from the subculture or community.
âI think they are legitimately elders, but I donât think we have the culture to access them as elders. I mean, a lot of young, liberated anarchist, âdonât tell me what to doâ types and theyâre not going to listen to anybody. And if anybody sounds authoritative, thats not âcool,â its not the anarchist way.â 1:14:30
In the last year, when I attended a talk about transformative justice at an anarchist space, everyone in attendance was young and relatively new to activism. When mentioning activists who founded particular groups 5 to 10 years ago, almost none of the names were recognized by those in attendance. Some resources about transformative justice, in the forms of zines and websites, were known, but many of the resources that we had collected and organized were not passed down to the new generation.
There are also few familial ties within community. Along with older generations, there are very few children. When activists have children, they often lack support from others (Rae 2008). Rarely are familial relationships effected by activist community dynamics, jobs are not limited to ones connected to the other activists, and it is easy to interact with people from outside of the community on a daily basis. While being kicked out of the community is serious, it does not necessarily mean the same thing as it would in traditional, stable communities.
There are cultural commonalities to hold together and constitute a subculture; but built into that subculture is transience. Punk and youth cultures often involve moving and travel for work or education, if their band is on tour, or simply the want of a change in environment. In every interview carried out for this research, activists moving and leaving was discussed as a significant issue. Lee estimated that roughly one third of their community was stable, another third there for roughly four to five years, and the final third were impermanent. Social institutions can become anchors of a community, but those also change; community space landlords fail to renew leases, radical bookstores and venues close, collective living spaces disband.
Despite differing opinions about the existence of community, in interviews and zines many spoke about processes polarizing activists and the splitting or breaking of community as a result. In zines and interviews, this was talked about as a demoralizing experience. âIn reflecting on this time I am also overwhelmed with sadness, at a community that I saw come together in some amazing resistance, only to be torn apart, lately by acts of sexual assault and manipulative behaviorâ (David 108). In the historical zine **Hammer in Our Hamlets**, the author advised readers that while this should not discourage survivors to come forward, realistically, âIf your group or milieu is dealing with an instance of gendered violence, your group is probably going to fall apart, people will get hurt, and some (mostly likely the survivor and their supporters) will be isolatedâ (21). It is perhaps pessimistic, but also realistic to anticipate a community rupture when there is an incident of assault and abuse.
As a specific example, in our interview, Alexandra discussed an accountability process that resulted in a community split and was a factor in them leaving that community.
âIt fit the standard template. A man and a woman who had been dating for a whileâŚthey break up and after that the woman calls out the man for⌠a single incident of sexual assault. And despite so many of us in that immediate community having participated in many, many other processes, despite us having authored texts about it, done workshops about it, attended conferences about itâŚwe had so much collective experience to go on. It was like, this oncoming train, we couldnât get out of the way⌠Some peopleâŚrecognized what seemed pretty clearly like patterns of emotional abuse going in the opposite direction. Some people looked at the kinds of power dynamics that were a lot more complicated than man inflicts on woman. Some people looked at the way that the accusation and the outflow from it were being used to consolidate social power within networksâŚeveryoneâs relationships were so thick and everyoneâs trauma histories so complex, that when people started fighting about it, it became a proxy war. People were fighting out conflicts a decade old on the terrain of this one accountability situation, where unresolved tensions around gender dynamics, people who felt like they hadnât got support in the ways they wanted to be supported when they had a process going on, people who just hated one person or the other person for whatever shit, valid or not⌠and then all the ways these political differences also mapped onâŚpeople who were more into insurrectionary anarchism, âBeat the fucker up!,â and you know, other people whoâŚunderstood feminism in a certain way being like âWe have to believe what a survivor says, no matter what. Even if it literally doesnât match our experience at all.â And justâŚa fucking nightmare. A community-wide melt downâŚultimately, what ended up happening was, the person who had been called out had been completely socially isolatedâŚand would mostly spend his time at work or with [his new partner]âŚand ultimately when some group of people felt like he wasnât doing whatever they wanted him to doâŚbusted the windows out of his vehicle and wrote âGet the fuck outâ or something in paint on the vehicle. And this is outside the home of this single momâŚit got really nasty, so heâŚleft and has never been backâŚthe survivor in this situation, when she found out she was, like, horrified. Everything about it was a total disasterâ
In Alexandraâs example, the situation was particularly frustrating because many members of the community were aware of potential problems and pitfalls of accountability processes, yet the breaking up of the community could not be mitigated. The layers of social and cultural capital of those in the community fighting along a multitude of rifts resulted in no clear process or way to address harm. The automatic belief and support of the survivor by those who do this work was also difficult, when their experience belied their political stance.
Experiences with accountability processes lead some activists to shift their forms or types of activism. For those I interviewed who maintained faith in accountability or are involved in work around consent, accountability processes often shaped or became the focus of their activism.
âI think [processes] became my activismâŚI still went to demos or whatever but I wasnât as deeplyâŚit took so much emotional energy and it seemed like important enough work to dedicateâŚlike, this is what my role is in the movementâŚin a grander sense. That felt like my contribution.â James 34:10
âI did start to see this framing a lot of the work I did for a while and I also think you are most useful when you have your particular roleâŚand in this case I really saw⌠âOh, this is a skillset I can bring to thingsââŚdonât want to just show up placesâŚI was, like, what can I do thatâs useful?â Eva 1:29:00
For others, involvement with accountability processes resulted in alterations of their activism or âcommunity.â Perhaps due in part to the makeup of those involved in processes and wariness after being involved in activism with cisgender men, People of Color and/or Queer LGBTQ activist subcultures was one of the cited shifts. In **The First 7-Inch Was Better**, Nia King ends her zine by talking about her transition of communities:
âI no longer have the desire to be accepted by people who hide behind their âradicalâ lifestyle politics and arenât able to work with people who donât eat out of dumpsters and canât afford get arrested to make a point, to make real change happen. Iâve got something better now, a community of queer activists and activists of color whose priorities are more like mine, who accept me for who I am.â
Typically this isolation and lack of support have lead to young women leaving the activist community entirely. This cycle is written into the common biography of the subculture, a norm taken as such. âIn many anarchist punk scenes... you will find only younger women, despite diversity in the ages of men. Why? Because young women often enter a scene (often only invited in the first place by a boyfriend), end up being identified primarily as sexual objects, eventually get frustrated with the boyâs club, and leaveâ ( **Said the Pot**). Female identified activists âhave remained silent...have slipped away from our organizations and movements because they couldnât take it anymore, and... have been pushed out for shouting out about oppression and abuseâ (INCITE! 2005).
Despite the disruption of larger activist goals, the discontent and absence of experienced female identified and queer activists are generally not seen as a problem to be addressed. âWhatâs more paralyzing to our work than when women and/or queer folks leave our movements because they have been repeatedly lied to, humiliated, physically/verbally/emotionally/sexually abused?...Nothing slows down movement building like a misogynistâ (Morris). While arguably for the sake of community â[w]e need it to be the exception, not the rule, that the woman leaves the scene when a hetero couple breaks upâ (**Why She** 2009).
The topic of community and transformative justice has been an extremely divisive and controversial topic within the activist community. âThe question of what to do about it is one that comes up frequently and causes divisions within radical communities almost every timeâ ( **Said the Pot**). As with the required work, opinions concerning the importance of transformative justice and safer spaces are divided along gender. This became apparent in a series of online posts concerning safer spaces at shows. The following excerpt from the initial webzine post made by Lauren Denitzio, the feminist lead singer of the Worriers and former For the Birds member, about safer spaces:
What I think of when I imagine a scene without sexism is a scene where we consciously make an effort to create a safer space for everyone, no matter who they are. So while we might not be saying âyou canât be in a band or go to this show because youâre a girlâ, there are plenty of other things that go on that I consider to be sexistâŚyou know what makes me feel unsafe? When youâre the only guy in the pit who doesnât get the message to not fly full force into someone half your size or strength. When you take your shirt off at a show. When you ask me if Iâm âIN the band or WITH the bandâ after a male bandmate says the four of us are all IN the band. When you tell me I play guitar well for a girl. When you say that all the guys want to fuck the girl in that band. When you make a rape joke. When you use the word bitch or call someone a slut. The list doesnât end there. (2011)
This post resulted in a backlash and horde of online comments, reblogs, and responses. While too many to systematically address, many of the comments focused blame for sexism on the character of the female subculturalist.
The myriad of experiences with and responses to accountability processes in radical left subcultures have resulted in internal tensions and then end of some movements. While the context has changed, the dynamics around sexual assault and abuse are very similar to those experienced in earlier New Left movements. Tamara Nopperâs statement that âMany times I was told by people that they were âsurprisedâ to find out that I had âput up with that shitâ because unlike âweak women,â I was a âstrongâ and âpoliticalâ womanâ could be a direct quote from the autobiography of a Panther or Weatherman. It is obvious that there are issues to be addressed in the subculture, yet it is not clear that accountability processes are addressing these problems.
My research found that cultural experimentations in social justice are attempting to address issues of inequality pervasive in dominant culture. The prefigurative politics in activism must address concerns around the criminal justice system and issues around gender inequality, rape, and assault. Activists are developing alternative structures in an attempt to create a more conscientious and ethical culture outside of dominant institutions.
Despite efforts to meet the needs of women, transgender, and gender non binary people, the use of transformative justice and materialization of accountability processes seem to be unsuccessful. There may be individual instances of success, but when put into practice, on the whole, the format is ineffective and possibly destructive. Though not intentional, accountability processes do not satisfactorily address problems in the subculture and simultaneously recreate some of the critiques of the criminal justice system.
Gender-related problems are well established in the history of the New Left, and continue into contemporary movements. Though acknowledged to various extents, groups like SDS and the Black Panther Party either failed to address problems or were at best inconsistent in their approach. In marginalizing gender issues in organizing, leadership, division of labor, and sexual relationships, the women themselves were marginalized. The onus to correct problems was and continues to be placed on those who experience sexism and not the community as a whole.
Gender-related problems are longstanding, but in the last 15 years, activists have tried to create a DIY system to focus on sexual assault. The pathways used in current social movements have been erratically applied and inconsistent in their end results. Terminology developed Bourdieu, namely social capital, cultural capital, and practice facilitate an examination of power dynamics within a culture. Changing prefigurative politics have questioned how we define and understand abuse, particularly in relationship to an activist sense of âcommunity.â If, as many activists would argue, the personal is political, then relationships and practices are expected to be ethical and rooted in radical values.
While disagreements in detailed transformative justice and safer space policy are to be expected, the struggle over the basic recognition of gender inequality and its importance within radical left subcultures has been surprising. For some activists, gender inequality is a part of the base upon which leftist activism and independence from the state is built. The outcome of these processes are significant for both as a consideration of prefigurative politics, as well as the continuation and longevity of social movements.
There is an innate ontological struggle in attempting to build a new, socially just society and cultural practices within a pre existing unjust society. No participants come from ârevolutionary heavenâ and are socialized in dominant cultureâs sexism, racism, classism, and other biases. It can be difficult to critically reflect on interactions, assumptions and deep structure.
Activists applying frameworks predicated on the existence of a âcommunityâ to a subculture face inherent difficulties. By self identifying as a community, activists imply a wholistic lifeworld, beyond the stylistic choices of leisure. Accountability processes rely on the coherence of a community culture that has established norms that can be violated and and must be addressed. In addition, processes also depend on a community act as a cohesive unit in response to the violation and holding the perpetrator accountable. Though, I have argued their solidarity is not community based, it is a solitary that can damaged or destroyed within activistsâ interactions and relationships with one another.
Since these politicized dynamics take place within interpersonal relationships, social and cultural capital influence every aspect of accountability processes. As in dominant culture, power in the subculture effects if the perpetrator or survivor is supported by other activists, if the perpetrator is held accountable, the ability of either to employ or resist labels, the ability to resist attempts to curtail or sanction behaviors, and how easily they are seen as having atoned for their actions.
The criminal justice system, consisting of police, courts, and prisons, is one of the most heavily critiqued dominant institutions. Though there have been efforts to avoid replication, the dichotomy of survivor and perpetrator is entrenched in our understanding of justice as shaped by the criminal justice system. There are many difficulties in creating a new, alternative social institution that addresses justice, accountability, and transformation without racism, classism, or biases. Further, to develop a framework that successfully breaks down dichotomies of good and evil, while not retraumatizing the survivor, critically examining interactions, behaviors, and their cultural contexts is seemingly impossible.
Seemingly contradictory, the language of transformation does not lend itself towards transformation and maintains a dichotomy. The survivor can never not be a survivor and does not have much space for critical reflection of their behaviors. The perpetrator can still be referenced as a âperpâ and might still be labeled despite trying to complete an inconsistently organized process or successfully completing a process. Though accountability is survivor-centered, the survivor does not determine their success or end.
Ultimately, the purpose of accountability as transformation is also questioned. In limiting justice to transformation, activists are not allowed the motivation of punishment and retribution. The denial of anger, frustration, and use of violence is especially interested for a group that articulates these feelings in relation to the government and dominant culture. Some pointed out prisoners are given the benefit of the doubt that fellow activists are not. Others have argued survivors and supporters should be able to carry out physical violence against abusers if the survivor wishes. The subculture is not anti violence in their tactics and ideology, yet strongly discourage retributive violence. There is a lack of clarity as to whether or not fellow activists should be held to lower or higher standards than the general population.
The application of political beliefs to gendered interpersonal interactions is ambiguous and inimical. Continued gendered divisions in leadership, meeting dynamics, division of labor, and security culture reflect the enduing regard for masculine traits. The use of terminology like âmanarchy,â âbroism,â or âbrocialismâ acknowledges these problems. Yet there is no pathway to address gendered (or racial or class) dynamics. Unless in conjunction with sexual assault, it is left to the individual to confront sexism in interpersonal interactions.
The development safer spaces and elaboration of consent are attempting to develop realistic norms to practice in the subculture. The cultural complexities of sexual practices extend beyond a yes/no binary and there are shifts towards positive consent. The subculture is sex positive and involves a number of late night parties and events were drugs and alcohol might be present. Yet there isnât as much reflexivity about being sex positive and the possible effect of drug and alcohol use on consent. There is recognition of a widening definition of abuse and subcultural specificity of types of abuse. Women, transgender, and gender non binary people, and more specifically fellow survivors, carry out the bureaucratic mediation work that requires immense time and energy, which can lead to additional stress and burnout.
I found two sources that argued addressing the gender dynamics might come from autonomous organizing or limiting personal and sexual relationships with cisgender male activists. In this way, the expression âthe personal is politicalâ is being put into question by some feminists with a call to demarcate the personal and political. These arguments are twofold: in the political realm, the focus can remain on the political project at hand and in the personal realm, survivors can privately address issues without justification or legitimation from a larger âcommunity.â As stated in the zine **No Safe Houses**, â[b]y telling women repeatedly that they have to make their claims âpolitical,â they end up using political language to describe deeply personal eventsâ (18).
While some of these arguments are persuasive in their simplicity, I do not believe it is realistic to delimit the personal and political. Politically, we recognize they are intertwined. Issues like intersectionality, bodily autonomy, and sexual and physical assault are heavily politicized in the subculture, as well as dominant culture. As to limiting personal relationships, a significant part of participating in activism is the emotional draw of friends and lovers. It can not be forgotten that much of activism is a fun, social experience. Even when considering the problems of accountability processes, their most compelling strength is activistsâ development of social ties around emotional support.
Considering a resolution or treatment for the issues facing the subculture is difficult. In my research three large problems around accountability became apparent: 1) the use of community-based strategies in a amorphous subculture, 2) the complexity of developing flexible alternatives to social institutions, and 3) practicing gender equity, especially in the inevitable sexual relationships. And all of these difficulties are occurring in a subculture with an unstable and mobile population who are continuously engaged in dominant institutions and cultural practices.
The first of these problems is seemingly contradictory. The social movement subculture is both not a community and a community that can be broken or split. In claiming status of a community, the subculture is conflating the prefigurative want of a new society with the political practices of daily life. While there might be social interdependence, activists are not dependent upon one another for their income, housing, or childcare. They do not have strong or longstanding familial bonds. Though it would not create the same web of relationships found in a traditional community, more cross generational involvement in the subculture would encourage the development of some stability. Specifically âeldersâ might aid in intergenerational transference of information and skills. But, as discussed in Chapter 1, social movements are processes and by their nature lack the stability required in a community.
Additionally, integrating non radical, sympathetic organizations and groups would aid in limiting the use of DIY where there are those with more experience and qualification. The emotional and temporal requirements of processes are not sustainable as a DIY, volunteer process. Not only would pre existing social institutions loosen the burden on individual activists, but would also limit the creation or recreation of unnecessary bureaucracy and policy. These two possibilities might be combined if, as in the case of one activist I interviewed, more older and ex activists who have become mental health and social work professionals continue their involvement.
The last of these three large issues is difficult to address. Simply asking people to not be sexist will not address the problem. Because our gendered interactions are based in larger cultural contexts, liberal shifts in young Americansâ defining of gender and understanding of intersectionality suggest potential for long term change. As the subculture is in some ways at the forefront of these changes, experiments in the development of preventative norms and bystander intervention offer some promise.
Overall, these presuppositions might alleviate problems, but will not solve them. As a cultural group, there should be strategies in place to attend to various forms of intra group conflict, mitigating the influence of social and cultural capital. Though the subculture is critical of power dynamics, it would be particularly difficult to place checks and balances on abstract and emotional social and cultural power.
We do not have a cultural basis that encourages constructive critique. Activists have language of reflexivity and privilege, yet have difficulty accepting criticism. That is not to suggest a return to the criticism / self- criticism sessions of Students for a Democratic Society. But the ability to admit fault and commit to future change is not in our cultural repertoire. The dominant culture, specifically in the political and entertainment spheres and the #MeToo movement, has proven individuals benefit from denial of fault. In the case of transformative justice, even if transformation does occur, it is not recognized. For a more socially just social movement, we need a politic that allows for productive criticism.
The interpersonal dynamics within activism can determine who participates, political goals, and the sustainability of social movement groups. Within the subculture, the topic is important enough for activists to hold workshops and trainings, write zines, create curriculum, spend hours of personal time, form groups and end communities. For all of the labor and energy put into these processes by activists, questions arise as to how they are actually carried out, their effectiveness at addressing sexual assault, and how they are shaping activist subcultures. Though a focus of some activists, these issues can be sidelined both by activists and academics who do not see these problems as important as compared to the stated goals of activist groups.
Activists are âcanaries in the coal mineâ for dominant, larger culture, addressing issues and developing cultural norms that are indicative of larger, dominant cultural shifts. Contemporary discussions of the #MeToo movement include many of the questions activists have been grappling with for the last 15 years: the lack of justice via the criminal justice system, the variations of subtle and cultural power dynamics around issues of gender and sexual assault, when to âcall outâ an abuser or rapist and backlash against the survivor, the importance of gender in balance with intersectionality and not limiting survivorship to cis female-specific experiences. âAccountabilityâ and âtransformative justiceâ are becoming more common in popular lexicon around sexual assault and interpersonal violence.
If activistsâ aim is solidarity, activists can not condone injustice and the marginalized can not continue to be marginalized. If the goal is defined as creating activist communities focused on taking care of one another, we need to further research about those who leave social movements and the gendered work of activism. If others in the community do not agree and see sexism as peripheral to the political goal, then it is doubtful that other forms of community justice could address these problems.
Though the activist subcultures started using the language of accountability 15 years ago, it continues to be a popular topic. In the spring of 2019, the event âBuilding Accountable Communitiesâ at Barnard College was over capacity, the waitlist filled, and people were asked to view the event via livestream. In the fall of 2018, activist group Decolonize This Place and Free University â NYC held an event called âCultures of Accountability / Culturas de Responsabilidad.â In the summer of 2019, Brooklyn anarchist space The Base held an event hosted by Anarchist Black Cross called âTowards a Culture of Transformative Justice.â It is undeniable that this topic remains important to various branches of radical left activist subcultures.
When I attended the latter event, I was surprised to find that over a period of 6 to 7 years, the various resources we had pooled had been lost to the new generation of activists. The younger activists at the event had not seen the zines I was reference and didnât have the practical trial and error knowledge from the previous generations attempts at prefigurative politics. The loss of a few online archives means much of the written information is now scattered and more difficult to find.
As noted in a number New Left activists autobiographies used as source material for Chapter 3, there is a real worry that social movements will fail to learn from previous movementsâ mistakes. There are significant problems in radical leftist social movements around sexual assault and gendered interpersonal dynamics. Unfortunately, while accountability processes might offer suggestions, they are not a solution that adequately addresses these problems.
<biblio>
123 Community Space. 2008. **123 Orientation Packet**.
A(legal). âBeyond Revenge and Reconciliation: Demolishing the Straw Menâ in **What about the Rapists? Anarchist Approaches to Crime and Justice**. Self published zine.
Abu-Jamal, Mumia. 2004. **We Want Freedom: A Life in the Black Panther Party**. South End Press.
Ahmad, Asam. 2017. âWhen Calling Out Makes Sense.â **Briarpatch Magazine**. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://briarpatchmagazine.com/articles/view/when-calling-out-makes-sense][https://briarpatchmagazine.com/articles/view/when-calling-out-makes-sense]]) Alameen-Shavers, Antwanisha. 2017. âAn Interview with Norma Mtume.â **Journal of African American Studies** 21 (1): 111.
Anderson-Bricker, Kristin. 1999. ââTriple Jeopardyâ Black Women and the Growth of Feminist Consciousness in SNCC, 1964 â 1975.â Pp 49 â 69 in **Still LIfting, Still Climging: African American Womenâs Contemporary Activism**, edited by Kimberly Springer. New York: NYU Press.
Anonymous. ââSafety is an Illusionâ â Glamourized violence, nihilism and their inherent patriarchal repercussions: a critical responseâ Pp. 38 â 42 in **Itâs Down to This #2: On Sexual Violence, Accountability, Consent, Healing**. Self published zine.
Anonymous. âAre You a Manarchist? Questionnaireâ Pp.3 â 8 in **Breaking the Manacles: The Anti-Patriarchy Reader**. Self published zine.
Anonymous. âConfronting Rape Without the Stateâ in **What Do We Do When #2: A Zine About Community Response to Sexual Assault**. Self published zine.
Anonymous. âi. Communiqueâ in **What about the Rapists? Anarchist Approaches to Crime and Justice**. Self published zine.
Anonymous. âNotes on Survivor Autonomyâ Pp. 14 â 18 in **Dangerous Spaces: Violent Resistance, Self-Defense, and Insurrectional Struggle Against Gender**. Untorelli Press. Zine.
Anonymous. âRestorative Justiceâ in **A World Without Sexual Assault**. Self published zine.
Anonymous. âWeâll Show You Crazy Bitches IIâ Communique, printed in **Dangerous Spaces: Violent Resistance, Self-Defense, and Insurrectional Struggle Against Gender**. Zine. Untorelli Press. Can also be found: [[http://anarchalibrary.blogspot.com/2010/10/well-show-you-crazy-bitches-part-ii.html][http://anarchalibrary.blogspot.com/2010/10/well-show-you-crazy-bitches-part-ii.html]]
Anonymous. 2005. âWe are all survivors, we are all perpetrators// What to do when someone tells you that you violated their boundaries, made them feel uncomfortable, or committed assault: a startâ. **Rolling Thunder: An Anarchist Journal of Dangerous Living**. 1: 37 â 40. Summer. CrimethInc. Workersâ Collective Publishing.
Anonymous. 2007. **Listen, Punk, Maybe You Misunderstood: Not Without My Clear and Full Consent! A Zine About the All-Too-Common Occurrence of Sexual Violence**. Self published zine.
Anonymous. 2008. **Thoughts About Community Support Around Intimate Violence.** Self published zine.
Anonymous. 2009. âThinking Through Perpetrator Accountabilityâ **Rolling Thunder #8**. Crimethinc. Retrieved from October 1, 2018. ([[http://anarchalibrary.blogspot.com/2012/04/thinking-through-perpetrator.html][http://anarchalibrary.blogspot.com/2012/04/thinking-through-perpetrator.html]])
Anonymous. 2009. **And What about Tomorrow? (Or, Love & Other Four-Letter Words For All the Fucks Who Think the Invisible Committee Is Going To Save Us All)**. New York: Self published zine.
Anonymous. 2012. **Betrayal: A Critical Analysis of Rape Culture in Anarchist Subcultures**. Words to Fire Press. Self published zine.
Anonymous. 2013. **Accounting for Ourselves: Breaking the Impasse Around Assault and Abuse in Anarchist Scenes**. Originally published by **CrimethInc**. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://crimethinc.com/2013/04/17/accounting-for-ourselves-breaking-the-impasse-around-assault-and-abuse-in-anarchist-scenes][https://crimethinc.com/2013/04/17/accounting-for-ourselves-breaking-the-impasse-around-assault-and-abuse-in-anarchist-scenes]])
Anonymous. 2013. **Quarrel: Stories of Survivor Self Determination, Direct Action, Strategies for Safer Spaces and Ripping Patriarchy to Shreds**. Oakland, CA: Self published zine.
Anonymous. 2014. âHalf a Dozen Lessons I Might Never Learn, Not Until Them Troubles Come Aroundâ in **The Broken Teapot**. Seattle: Self published zine.
Anonymous. 2014. âQuestioning Rapeâ in **The Broken Teapot**. Seattle: Self published zine.
Anonymous. **A D.I.Y. Guide to Preventing Sexual Assault.** Self published zine.
Anonymous. **Ex Masculus: Critical Reflections on Pro-Feminist Menâs Groups**. Self published zine.
Anonymous. **Regarding **********. New York: Self published zine.
Anonymous. **The Broken Teapot.** Self published zine.
Anonymous. **What to Do When Someone Tells You that You Violated Their Boundaries, Made Them Feel Uncomfortable, or Committed Assault.** Self published zine.
Anonymous. **What to Do When Youâve Been Called Out: A Brief Guide**. Louisville: Self published zine.
Anonymous. 2009. **Why She Doesnât Give a Fuck About Your Insurrection.** New York: Self published zine.
Anonymous. 2011. âHealing from Accusations of Abuseâ in **Miklat Miklat: A Transformative Justice Zine,** edited by Lewis Wallace and Micah Bazant **.** Self published zine.
Anonymous. 2013. **Thoughts on Possible Community Responses to Intimate Violence (Redux)**. Self published zine.
Anonymous. **Said the Pot to the Kettle: Feminist Theory for Anarchist Men**. Strangers in a Tangled Wilderness. Self published zine.
Anonymous. **See No Speak No Hear No: Articles and Questions About Sexual Assault.** Self published zine.
Anonymous. **Vampire Hunt: Manipulation in Interpersonal Relationships and Groups**. Self published zine.
Anxiety, Annie. 2004. **Witch Hunt: Addressing Mental Health and Confronting Sexual Assault in Activist Communities**. Zine. Self published.
Ayers, Bill. 2009. **Fugitive Days: Memoirs of an Antiwar Activist**. Boston, MA: Beacon Press.
Bagguley, Paul. 1995. âMiddle-class Radicalism Revisited.â Pp. 293 â 311 in **Social Change and the Middle Classes**, edited by Tom Butler and Mike Savage. London: University College.
BALM Squad. **Baby, Iâm a Manarchist**. Boston. Self published zine.
Barber, David. 2010. **A Hard Rain Fell: SDS and Why it Failed**. Jackson, MS: University Press of Mississippi.
Bayer, Ashley. âPurge Submissionâ Pp. 1 â 8 in **Purge #3: Stories from Survivors of Sexual Assault.** Fat Heart Press. Zine.
Beallor, Angela. 2001. âSexism in the Anarchis Movementâ. **Northeastern Anarchist** #2. Retrieved May 15, 2018. ([[https://libcom.org/library/sexism-anarchist-movement][https://libcom.org/library/sexism-anarchist-movement]]).
Berger, Dan. 2005. **Outlaws of America: The Weather Underground and the Politics of Solidarity**. Chico, CA: AK Press.
Berman, Paul. 1996. **A Tale of Two Utopias: The Political Journey of the Generation of 1968**. New York: W. W. Norton and Company.
Bevington, Douglas Lloyd. 2008. âStrategic Experimentation and Stigmatization in Earth First!â Pp. 189â196 in **Extreme Deviance**, edited by Erich Goode and D. Angus Vail. Thousand Oaks: Pine Forge Press.
Blee, Kathleen M. 1991. **Women of the Klan: Racism and Gender in the 1920s**. Berkley: University of California Press.
Bloom, Joshua and Waldo E. Martin Jr. 2016. **Black Against Empire: The History and Politics of the Black Panther Party**. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.
Bond, Julian. 2000. âSNCC: What We Did.â **Monthly Review**. 52 (5). Retrieved October 1, 2018 (www[[http://monthlyreview.org/2000/10/01/sncc-what-we-did][.monthlyreview.org/2000/10/01/sncc-what-we-did]])
Bourdieu, Pierre. 1984. **Distinction: A Social Critique of the Judgement of Taste**. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre. 1986. âThe Forms of Capitalâ Pp. 241 â 258 in **The Handbook of Theory and Research for the Sociology of Education**, edited by Richardson, J. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre. 1990. **The Logic of Practice**. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
Breines, Wini. 1996. âSixties Storiesâ Silences: White Feminism, Black Feminism, Black Power.â **NWSA Journal.** 8 (3): 101â121.
Brotherton, David and Luis Barrios. 2004. **The Almighty Latin King and Queen Nation: Street Politics and the Transformation of a New York City Gang**. New York: Columbia University Press.
Brotherton, David. 2008. âBeyond Social Reproduction: Bringing Resistance Back into Gang Theory.â **Theoretical Criminology**. 12 (1): 55 â 77.
Browder, Laura. 2007. âIntroduction.â Pp. ix â xxxix in **With the Weathermen: The Personal Journal of a Revolutionary Woman**. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press.
Brown, DeNeen L. 2018. ââI have all the guns and moneyâ: When a woman led the Black Panther Party.â The Washington Post. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/retropolis/wp/2018/01/09/i-have-all-the-guns-and-money-when-a-woman-led-the-black-panther-party/?utm_term=.cbda6f2869e2][https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/retropolis/wp/2018/01/09/i-have-all-the-guns-and-money-when-a-woman-led-the-black-panther-party/?utm_term=.cbda6f2869e2]]) Brown, Elaine. 1993. **A Taste of Power: A Black Womanâs Story**. New York: Anchor Books.
Brown, P. 2013. **Donât Be a Dick**. Self published zine.
Bukhari-Alston, Safiya. 1969. âPanther Sisters on Womenâs Liberation.â The Freedom Archives. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[http://freedomarchives.org/Documents/Finder/DOC513_scans/BPP_Women/513.BPP.women.panther.sisters.womens.liberation.1969.pdf][http://freedomarchives.org/Documents/Finder/DOC513_scans/BPP_Women/513.BPP.women.panther.sisters.womens.liberation.1969.pdf]])
Bukhari-Alston, Safiya. 1995. âOn the Question of Sexism Within The Black Panther Party.â **The History of the Black Panther Party (BPP)**. Hartford Web Publishing. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[http://www.hartford-hwp.com/archives/45a/014.html][http://www.hartford-hwp.com/archives/45a/014.html]])
Bureau of Labor Statics. American Time Use Survey: Household activities. Annual averages 2013. Average minutes per day men and women spent in household activities. Retrieved June 1, 2018. ([[http://www.bls.gov][http://www.bls.gov]])
Burrough, Bryan. 2016. **Days of Rage: Americaâs Radical Underground, the FBI, and the Forgotten Age of Revolutionary Violence**. New York: Penguin Books.
CARA (Communities Against Rape and Abuse). **Taking Risks: Implementing Grassroots Community Accountability Strategies**. Self published zine.
Carmichael, Stokely. 2003. **Ready for Revolution: The Life and Struggles of Stokely Carmichael.** New York: Scribner.
Caytee. **This is About More Than Who We Fuck (And Who Fucks Us)**. Self published zine.
Celeste, Angustia. 2014. âSafety is an Illusion: Reflections on Accountabilityâ in **The Broken Teapot**. Seattle: Self published zine.
Chen, Ching-In, Jai Dulani, and Leah Lakshmi Piepzna-Samarasinha. 2011. **The Revolution Starts at Home: Confronting Intimate Violence Within Activist Communities**. Brooklyn, NY: South End Press.
Cheng Thom, Kai. 2016. â8 Steps Toward Building Indispensability (Instead of Disposability) Culture.â **Everyday Feminism**. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://everydayfeminism.com/2016/11/indispensability-vs-disposability-culture/][https://everydayfeminism.com/2016/11/indispensability-vs-disposability-culture/]])
Cheyenne. **Ask First! Resources for Supporters, Survivors, and Perpetrators of Sexual Assault**. Self published zine.
Churchill, Ward and Jim Vander Wall. 2001. **The COINTELPRO Papers: Documents from the FBIâs Secret Wars Against Dissent in the United States.** New York: South End Press.
Clarke, John, Stuart Hall, Tony Jefferson and Brian Roberts. 1993. âSubcultures, Cultures and Class: A Theoretical Overview.â Pp. 9 â 74 in **Resistance Through Rituals: Youth Subcultures in Post-War Britain,** edited by Stuart Hall and Tony Jefferson. London: Routledge.
Cleaver, Eldridge. 1999. **Soul on Ice**. New York: Dell.
Cleaver, Kathleen Neal. 1999. âWomen, Power, and Revolution.â **New Political Science** 21 (2): 231â36.
Clementine, Clemence X and Associates from The Infinite Venom Girl Gang. 2012. âAgainst the Couple-Form.â **Lies Journal** 1. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[http://www.liesjournal.net/volume1-03-againstcoupleform.html][http://www.liesjournal.net/volume1-03-againstcoupleform.html]])
Cockles, Wispy. 2009. **Taking the First Step: Suggestions to People Called Out For Abusive Behavior**. Self published zine.
Cohn, Jocelyn and Eve Mitchell. 2015. **No Safehouse: Patriarchy on the Left Part II of IV**. Self published zine.
Collins, Randall. 2001. âSocial Movements and the Focus of Emotional Attention.â Pp. 27â44 in **Passionate Politics: Emotions and Social Movements**, edited by Jeff Goodwin, James M. Jasper, and Francesca Polletta. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Colman, Timothy. 2009. âPhillyâs Pissed: Shifting the Balance of Power in Our Communities.â Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://phillystandsup.wordpress.com/2009/05/11/shifting-the-balance-of-power-in-our-communities/][https://phillystandsup.wordpress.com/2009/05/11/shifting-the-balance-of-power-in-our-communities/]]) Cornell, Andrew. 2016. **Unruly Equality: U.S. Anarchism in the Twentieth Century**. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.
Crabb, Cindy. 2015. **Masculinities: Interviews by Cindy Crabb**. Doris Press. Zine.
Crabb, Cindy. 2018. **Things That Help: Healing Our Lives Through Feminism, Anarchism, Punk, and Adventure**. Portland, OR: Microcosm Publishing.
Crabb, Cindy **.** 2002. **Support**. Portland, OR: Microcosm Publishing. Zine.
Crabb, Cindy. 2009. **Learning Good Consent**. Ohio: Riot Grrrl Press. Zine.
Crabb, Cindy. 2011. **The Encyclopedia of Doris**. Ohio: Doris Press.
Crabb, Cindy. 2016. **Learning Good Consent: On Healthy Relationships and Survivor Support.** Chico, CA: AK Press.
Crass, Chris. **How Can I Be Sexist? Iâm an Anarchist**. Zine. South Africa: Zabalaza Books.
Crossley, Nick. 2003. âFrom Reproduction to Transformation: Social Movement Fields and the Radical Habitus.â **Theory, Culture, and Society**. 20 (6): 43 â 68.
Dang. âWhy Would I Want to Do This?!â Pp. 9 â 10 in **Fight Rape: Dealing With Our ShitâŚ**, edited by the Dealing with Our Shit Collective. Self published zine.
David. âMentoring: DWOS Styleâ in **Fight Rape: Dealing With Our ShitâŚ** Self published zine.
Davis, Angela. 1974. **Angela Davis: An Autobiography. New York:** International Publishers.
Davis, Angela. 2003. **Are Prisons Obsolete?** New York: Seven Stories Press.
Dealing with Our Shit Collective. **Fight Rape: Dealing With Our ShitâŚ** Self published zine.
Denitzio, Lauren, Kathleen McIntyre, Cynthia Schemmer, and Kate Wadkins. 2010. âFor the Birds Feminist Collective: Flying in the Face of Patriarchy Since 2008â in **So You Want to Start a Feminist CollectiveâŚ**, edited by For the Birds. Self published. Zine.
Denitzio, Lauren. 2011. âYou know what makes me feel unsafe?â on the **I Live Sweat** blog. Retrieved May 15, 2018. ([[http://ilivesweat-blog.tumblr.com/post/2929328480/you-know-what-makes-me-feel-unsafe-lauren][http://ilivesweat-blog.tumblr.com/post/2929328480/you-know-what-makes-me-feel-unsafe-lauren]])
Downing, John D. H. 2000. **Radical Media: Rebellious Communication and Social Movements**. Thousand Oaks, California: Sage.
Durkheim, Emile. 1995. **The Elementary Forms of Religious Life**. New York: The Free Press.
Edwards, Bob and John McCarthy. 2007. âResources and Social Movement Mobilizationâ Pp. 116â152 in **The Blackwell Companion to Social Movements,** edited by David A. Snow, Sarah A. Soule, and Hanspeter Kriesi. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishing.
Eisenstein, Hester. 1984. **Contemporary Feminist Thought**. Boston: G.K. Hall.
Ellis, Richard J. 1996. âRomancing the Oppressed: The New Left and the Left Out.â **The Review of Politics**. 58 (1): 109â154.
Erinyen Collective. **Anarcha-Feminist Inky #2.** Berlin: Self published zine.
Evans, Sara. 1980. **Personal Politics: The Roots of Womenâs Liberation in the Civil Rights Movement and the New Left.** New York: Vintage Books.
Exposito, Suzanne. 2011. **When Equality Isnât Enough: A Young Feministâs Search for Justice in the 21<sup>st</sup> Century**. Masterâs Thesis, The New School.
Featherstone, David. 2005. âTowards the Relational Construction of Militant Particularisms: Or Why the Geographies of Past Struggles Matter for Resistance to Neoliberal Globalization.â **Antipode** 37 (2): 250 â 271.
Femme Left. **Moving Towards a Culture of Transformative Justice**. Denver, CO: Self published zine.
Fitzgerald, Kathleen J. and D. Rodgers. 2000. âRadical Social Movement Organizations: A Theoretical Model.â **The Sociological Quarterly** 41 (4): 573â592.
Flacks, Richard. 2013. âNew Left and social movements.â Pp. 840 â 844 in **The Wiley-Blackwell Encyclopedia of Social and Political Movements**, edited by David A. Snow, Donatella Della Porta, Bert Klandermans, and Doug McAdam. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley Blackwell.
Fleming, Cynthia Griggs. 1993. âBlack Women Activists and the Student Nonviolent Coordinating Committee: The Case of Ruby Doris Smith Robinson.â **Irish Journal of American Studies**. 4 (3): 31â54.
Fleming, Cynthia Griggs. 1998. âLiberated Women: Freedom Summer and Sexual Politics, Experiences from the Front Line.â **Emerge**. 9 (9): 61 â 66
Fligstein, Neil and Doug McAdam. 2011. âToward a General Theory of Strategic Action Fields.â **Sociological Theory**. 29 (1): 1 â 26.
Ford, Tanisha. 2013. âSNCC Women, Denim, and the Politics of Dress.â **The Journal of Southern History**. 79 (3): 625 â 658.
Freedman, Jenna. 2018. âPersonal Zines.â New York: Barnard Zine Library. Retrieved September 9, 2018. ([[https://zines.barnard.edu/about/genres#perzines][https://zines.barnard.edu/about/genres#perzines.]])
Freeman, Jo. 2009. âThe Womenâs Movement.â Pp. 24 â 35 in **The Social Movements Reader: Cases and Concepts,** edited by Jeff Goodwin & James M. Jasper. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.
Freeman, Jo. 1972. âThe Tyranny of Structurelessness.â **Berkeley Journal of Sociology** 17: 151â165.
Fuckinâ (A) and Support NY. 2012. **Letâs Talk: Feminist Communication for Radicalizing Sex, Consent, & Interpersonal Dynamics**. Self published zine.
Galloway, Paul. 1990. âRadical Redux.â **Chicago Tribune.** Retrieved May 1, 2018. ([[http://www.chicagotribune.com/ct-xpm-1990-11-16-9004050125-story.html][http://www.chicagotribune.com/ct-xpm-1990-11-16-9004050125-story.html]]) Gamson, William A. 1991. âCommitment and Agency in Social Movements.â **Sociological Forum** 6 (1): 27â50.
Garvy, Helen. 2000. **Rebels with a Cause**. DVD. Shire Films.
Gecas, Viktor. 2000. âValue identities, self-motives, and social movements.â Pp. 93 â 109 in **Self, Identity, and Social Movements**, edited by S. Stryker, T. J. Owens, and R. W. White. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press.
Generation Five. âIntro to Transformative Justice: Principles and Practicesâ reprinted in **A Stand Up Start-Up: Confronting Sexual Assault with Transformative Justice**, edited by Philly Stands Up. Self published zine. Originally posted on Generation Five website ([[http://www.generationfive.org][www.generationfive.org]])
Generation Five. 2006. **My Body, My Pleasure, My Choice: A Positive Sexuality Booklet for Young People**. Self published zine.
Generation Five. 2007. âTowards Transformative Justice: A Liberatory Approach to Child Sexual Abuse and Other Forms of Intimate and Community Violence, A Call to Action for the Left and the Sexual and Domestic Violence Sectorsâ. Available at www.generationFIVE.org.
Gibbs, Samuel. 2014. âFacebook, Google and Apply lobby for curb to NSA surveillance.â **The Guardian**. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[http://www.theguardian.com/technology/2014/nov/17/facebook-google-apple-lobby-senate-nsa-surveillance][http://www.theguardian.com/technology/2014/nov/17/facebook-google-apple-lobby-senate-nsa-surveillance)]]
Giddings, Paula. 2007. **When and Where I Enter: The Impact of Black Women on Race and Sex in America**. New York: William Morrow.
Gilbert, David. 2011. **Love and Struggle: My Life in SDS, the Weather Underground, and Beyond**. Oakland, CA: PM Press.
Gilbert, Marc J. 2000. **The Vietnam War on Campus: Other Voices, More Distant Drums**. Westport, CA: Praeger.
Gitlin, Todd. 2012. **Letters to a Young Activist**. New York: Basic Books.
Glass, Pepper G. 2013 âWeatherman.â Pp. 1394 â 1396 in T **he Wiley-Blackwell Encyclopedia of Social and Political Movements**, edited by David A. Snow, Donatella Della Porta, Bert Klandermans, and Doug McAdam. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley Blackwell.
Goodwin, Jeff. 1997. âThe Libidinal Constitution of a High-Risk Social Movement: Affectual Ties and Solidarity in the Huk Rebellion, 1946 â 1954.â **American Sociological Review**. 62: 53 â
Gordon, Uri. 2007. âAnarchism reloaded.â **Journal of Political Ideologies**, 12 (1): 29 â 48.
Gottlieb, Joanne and Gayle Wald. 1994. âSmells Like Teen Spirit: Riot Grrrls, Revolution and Women in Independent Rock.â Pp. 250 â 274 in **Microphone Fiends: Youth Music and Youth Culture**, edited by Andrew Ross and Tricia Rose. London: Routledge.
Graeber, David. 2012. âConcerning the Violent Peace-Police.â **n+1 magazine**. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://nplusonemag.com/online-only/online-only/concerning-the-violent-peace-police/][https://nplusonemag.com/online-only/online-only/concerning-the-violent-peace-police/]])
Graeber, David. 2009. **Direct Action: An Ethnography**. Chico, CA: AK Press.
Greenberg, Cheryl Lynn. 1998. **A Circle of Trust: Remembering SNCC**. New Brunswick, NY: Rutgers University Press.
Grele, Ron. 1985. âThe Womenâs Movement and Women in SDS: Cathy Wilkerson Recalls Tensions.â Retrieved May 1, 2018. ([[http://historymatters.gmu.edu/d/6916/][http://historymatters.gmu.edu/d/6916/]])
Halberstam, Judith. 2006. âWhatâs That Smell? Queer Temporalities and Subcultural Lives.â Pp. 3â25 in **Queering the Popular Pitch,** edited by Sheila Whiteley and Jennifer Rycenga. New York: Routeledge.
Hall, Stuart and Paul Du Gay. 1996. **Questions of Cultural Identity**. London: Sage.
Hall, Stuart. 2007. âThe Hippies: An American Moment.â Pp. 146 â 167 in **CCCS Selected Working Papers: Volume 2,** edited by Ann Gray, Jan Campbell, Mark Erickson, Stuart Harrison and Helen Wood. New York: Routeledge.
Hanisch, Carol. 2006 âThe Personal Is Political: The Womenâs Liberation Movement Classic with a New Explanatory Introduction.â Retrieved May 15, 2018. ([[http://www.carolhanisch.org/CHwritings/PIP.html][http://www.carolhanisch.org/CHwritings/PIP.html]])
Hayden, Tom. 2005. **The Port Huron Statement: The Visionary Call of 1960s Revolution.** New York: Avalon.
Higuchi, Ellia. 2013. âJustifying Sexism in Students for a Democratic Society.â **Bluestocking Magazine.** Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[http://bluestockingsmag.com/2013/06/28/c-edit-justifying-sexism-in-sds/][http://bluestockingsmag.com/2013/06/28/c-edit-justifying-sexism-in-sds/]])
Holland, Dorothy, Gretchen Fox and Vinci Daro. 2008. âSocial Movements and Collective Identity: A Decentered, Dialogic View.â **Anthropological Quarterly** 81 (1): 95â125.
Hollander, Jocelyn A. and Rachel L. Einwohner. 2004. âConceptualizing Resistance.â **Sociological Forum** 19 (4): 533 â 554.
Holsaert, Faith S. 2012. **Hands On the Freedom Plow: Personal Accounts by Women in SNCC**. Champaign, IL: University of Illinois Press.
Horn, Jessica. 2013. âBridge Gender and Social Movement Overview Report.â **Cutting Edge Series**. Brighton, UK: Institute of Development Studies, University of Sussex. Retrieved October 1, 2018 ([[https://opendocs.ids.ac.uk/opendocs/handle/123456789/10898][https://opendocs.ids.ac.uk/opendocs/handle/123456789/10898]])
Ibrahim, Yousaf. 2011. âPolitical Distinction in the British Anti-capitalist Movement.â **Sociology** 45 (2): 318 â 334.
INCITE! 2005. âWomen of Color Against Violenceâ. **Gender Oppression, Abuse, Violence: Community Accountability Within the People of Color Progressive Movement**.
Jashnani, Guarav, RJ Maccani, and Alan Greig. 2011. âWhat Does It Fell Like When Change Finally Comes? Male Supremacy, Accountability and Transformative Justice.â Pp. 217 â 235 in **The Revolution Starts At Home: Confronting Intimate Violence Within Activist Communities**, edited by Ching-In Chen, Jai Dulani, and Leah Lakshmi Piepzna-Samarasinha. Brooklyn, NY: South End Press.
Jasper, James 1998. âThe Emotions of Protest: Affective and Reactive Emotions In and Around Social Movements.â **Sociological Forum**. 13 (3): 397 â 424.
Jasper, James M. 1997. **The Art of Moral Protest: Culture, Biography, and Creativity in Social Movements**. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Jennings, Regina. 2001. âAfricana Womanism in the Black Panther Party: A Personal Story.â **The Western Journal of Black Studies** 25 (3): 146 â 152.
Johnston, Angus. 2015. âIn Defense of Feminist Jazz Hands.â **Student Activism**. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[http://studentactivism.net/2015/05/21/in-defense-of-feminist-jazz-hands/][http://studentactivism.net/2015/05/21/in-defense-of-feminist-jazz-hands/]])
Josephs, Samuel. 2008. âWhose Revolution is This: Genderâs Divisive Role in the Black Panther Party.â **Georgetown Journal of Gender and the Law** 9 (2): 403â26.
Kearney, Mary Celeste. 1997. âThe Missing Links: Riot Grrrl-Feminism-Lesbian Culture.â Pp. 207â229 in **Sexing the Groove: Popular Music and Gender**, edited by Sheila Whiteley London: Routledge.
Kelly, Esteban Lance. 2012. âPhilly Stands Up: Inside the Politics and Poetics of Transformative Justice and Community Accountability in Sexual Assault Situationsâ **Social Justice.** 37 (4): 44 â 57.
Kempson, Michelle. 2014. ââMy Version of Feminismâ: Subjectivity, DIY and the Feminist Zine.â **Social Movement Studies** 14 (4): 459 â 472.
Kennelly, Jacqueline. 2009. âLearning to Protest: Youth Activist Cultures in Contemporary Urban Canada.â **The Review of Education, Pedagogy, and Cultural Studies** 31: 293 â 315.
King, Mary. 1988. **Freedom Song: A Personal Story of the 1960s Civil Rights Movement**. New York: William Morrow.
King, Nia. 2012. **The First 7-Inch was Better: How I Became an Ex-Punk**. Self published zine.
Kirsty, Anna, Hannah and Tasha. 2014. **Fucked: On Being Sexually Dysfunctional in Sex-Positive Queer Scenes**. Self published zine.
Kitts, James A. 1999. âNot in our Backyard: Solidarity, Social Networks, and the Ecology of Environmental Mobilization.â **Sociological Inquiry** 69 (4): 551â574.
Klatch, Rebecca. 2004. âThe Underside of Social Movements: The Effects of Destructive Affective Ties.â **Qualitative Sociology** 27 (4): 487 â 509.
Kooky. âDeep Inside the Mind of a Manarchist, part one.â in **Men in the Feminist Struggle.** Zine. Baltimore: Firestarter Press.
Kristia. 2007. â7 Signs Heâs a Macktivist.â **Doorknockers**. Retrieved May 15, 2018. ([[http://doorknockers.blogspot.com/2007/12/7-signs-he.html][http://doorknockers.blogspot.com/2007/12/7-signs-he.html]]) 208
Kuumba, M. Bahati. 2001. **Gender and Social Movements**. New York: AltaMira Press.
LaGuardia and Wagner Archives. âWomen in Higher Education.â City University of New York. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://www.cuny.edu/site/cc/higher-education/women-higher-ed.html][https://www.cuny.edu/site/cc/higher-education/women-higher-ed.html]])
Lara, Ana-Maurine. 2011. âThere is Another Wayâ Pp. 136 â 148 in **The Revolution Starts At Home: Confronting Intimate Violence Within Activist Communities**, edited by Ching-In Chen, Jai Dulani, and Leah Lakshmi Piepzna-Samarasinha. Brooklyn, NY: South End Press.
Law, Victoria and China Martens. 2012. **Donât Leave Your Friends Behind: Concrete Ways to Support Families in Social Justice Movements and Communities**. San Francisco: PM Press.
Leblanc, Lauraine. 1999. **Pretty in Punk: Girlsâ Gender Resistance in a Boysâ Subculture**. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press.
Lee, Frances. 2017. âWhy Iâve Started to Fear My Fellow Social Justice Activists.â **Yes Magazine**. Retrieved May 15, 2018. ([[https://www.yesmagazine.org/people-power/why-ive-started-to-fear-my-fellow-social-justice-activists-20171013][https://www.yesmagazine.org/people-power/why-ive-started-to-fear-my-fellow-social-justice-activists-20171013]])
Leonard, Marion. 1997. ââRebel Girl, You Are the Queen of My Worldâ: Feminism, âSubcultureâ and Grrrl Power.â Pp. 230 â 255 in **Sexing the Groove: Popular Music and Gender**, edited by Sheila Whiteley. London: Routledge.
Lilith. **Heaven Knows Iâm Miserable Now: Support and Anarchist Communities**. The Anarchist Library. Zine.
Lumsden, Linda. 2009. âGood Mothers with Guns: Framing Black Womanhood in the Black Panther, 1968 â 1980.â **Journal of Mass Communication Quarterly.** 86 (4): 900â922.
Mabie, Ben and Patrick King. 2015. âInsurgent Practice and the Black Panther Party: an Interview with Joshua Bloom.â **Viewpoint Magazine.** Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://www.viewpointmag.com/2015/10/14/insurgent-practices-and-the-black-panther-party-an-interview-with-joshua-bloom/][https://www.viewpointmag.com/2015/10/14/insurgent-practices-and-the-black-panther-party-an-interview-with-joshua-bloom/]])
Macdonald, Nancy. 2001. **The Graffiti Subculture: Youth, Masculinity and Identity in London and New York**. New York: Palgrave.
Maffesoli, Michel. 1996. **Time of the Tribes: The Decline of Individualism in Mass Society**. London: Sage Publications.
Martin, Greg. 2002. âConceptualizing Cultural Politics in Subcultural and Social Movement Studies.â **Social Movement Studies** 1(1): 73â88.
McAdam, Doug. 1982. **Political Process and the Development of Black Insurgency, 1930 â 1970**. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
McAdam, Doug. 1986. âRecruitment to High-Risk Activism: The Case of Freedom Summer. **American Journal of Sociology**.â 92 (1): 64 â 90.
McAdam, Doug. 1990. **Freedom Summer.** New York: Oxford University Press.
McBean, Shanice Octavia. 2014. ââShoot As Well As Cookâ: the Black Panther Party, Sexism and the Struggle Today.â Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://sheisrevolutionarilysuicidal.wordpress.com/2014/12/24/shoot-as-well-as-cook-sexism-in-struggle/][https://sheisrevolutionarilysuicidal.wordpress.com/2014/12/24/shoot-as-well-as-cook-sexism-in-struggle/]])
McDonald, Kevin. 2002. âFrom Solidarity to Fluidarity: social movements beyond âcollective identityââthe case of globalization conflicts.â **Social Movement Studies** 1 (2): 109â128.
McRobbie, Angela and Jenny Garber. 1976. âGirls and Subcultures: An Exploration.â Pp. 209â222 in **Resistance Through Rituals: Youth Subcultures in Post-War Britain,** edited by Stuart Hall and Tony Jefferson. London: Routledge.
McRobbie, Angela. 1997. âThe Es and the Anti-Es: New Questions for Feminism and Cultural Studies.â Pp. 170 â 186 in **Cultural Studies in Question,** edited by Margorie Ferguson and Peter Golding. London: Sage.
McRobbie, Angela. 2000. **Feminism and Youth Culture**. New York: Routledge.
McVeigh, Karen. 2011. âOccupy Wall Streetâs women struggle to make their voices heard.â **The Guardian.** Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://www.theguardian.com/world/2011/nov/30/occupy-wall-street-women-voices][https://www.theguardian.com/world/2011/nov/30/occupy-wall-street-women-voices)]]
Melucci, Alberto. 1989. **Nomads of the Present: Social Movements and Individual Needs In Contemporary Society**. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.
Melucci, Alberto. 1996. **Challenging Codes: Collective Action in the Information Age**. New York: Cambridge University Press.
Men Against Sexist Shit. 1996. **Men, Sexism, and the Class Struggle**. Self published zine.
Mendoza-Denton, Norma. 2008. **Homegirls: Language and Cultural Practice among Latina Youth Gangs**. Malden, MA: Blackwell.
Miller, James. 1994. **Democracy Is In the Streets: From Port Huron to the Siege of Chicago**. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Mitchell, Eve. 2016. **The Hammer in Our Hamlets: Smashing Patriarchy on the Left Part III of IV**. Zine. Austin, TX: Unity and Struggle.
Moore, Ryan. 2010. **Sells Like Teen Spirit: Music, Youth Culture, and Social Crisis**. New York. New York University Press.
Morris, Courtney Desiree. 2010. âWhy Misogynists Make Great Informants: How Gender Violence on the Left Enables State Violence in Radical Movements.â **Make/Shift**. Retrieved May 15, 2018. ([[https://inciteblog.wordpress.com/2010/07/15/why-misogynists-make-great-informants-how-gender-violence-on-the-left-enables-state-violence-in-radical-movements/][https://inciteblog.wordpress.com/2010/07/15/why-misogynists-make-great-informants-how-gender-violence-on-the-left-enables-state-violence-in-radical-movements/]])
Mosnier, Joseph. 2011. âGwendolyn Zoharah Simmons oral history interview conducted by Joseph Mosnier in Gainesville, Florida, 2011-09-14.â Gainesville, FL: Civil Rights History Project, Library of Congress. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://www.loc.gov/item/afc2010039_crhp0049/][https://www.loc.gov/item/afc2010039_crhp0049/]])
Muggleton, David and Rupert Weinzierl. 2003. âWhat is âPost-Subcultural Studiesâ Anyway?â Pp. 3 â 25 in **The Post-Subcultures Reader**, edited by David Muggleton and Rupert Weinzierl. New York: Berg.
Muggleton, David. 2000. **Inside Subculture: The Postmodern Meaning of Style**. New York: Berg.
Munson, Ziad. 2010. âMobilizing on Campus: Conservative Movements and Todayâs College Students.â **Sociological Forum**. 25 (4): 769 â 786.
National Center for Educational Statistics (NCES). 2010. Digest of Education Statistics. US Department of Education.
Naught, Lee and Rachel. **Haay Hottie! Consent, Communication & Boundary Setting in Party Spaces: A Workshop / Workbook Zine**. Self published zine.
Nelson, Stanley Jr. 2015. **The Black Panthers: Vanguard of the Revolution**. DVD. Firelight Films.
Newsprint Vault. 2018. âArmed Black Brothers in Richmond Community (Black Lives Matter / Black Panthers).â You-Tube Web site. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YzgIHD4Hxzo][www.youtube.com]])
Newton, Huey. 2009. **Revolutionary Suicide**. New York: Penguin Books.
Nopper, Tamara. 2013. âActivist Scenes are No Safe Space for Women: On Abuse of Activist Women by Activist Men.â January 11. Retrieved May 15, 2018. ([[https://libcom.org/library/activist-scenes-are-no-safe-space-women-abuse-activist][libcom.org]])
Oakland Sisterâs Circle. 2011. âAnatomy of a Macktivistâ Image. Retrieved May 5, 2014. ([[http://oaklandsistercircle.org/2011/03/anatomy-of-the-macktivist/][http://oaklandsistercircle.org/2011/03/anatomy-of-the-macktivist/]])
Obeidallah, Dean. 2012. âThe government is reading your tweets.â **CNN**. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[http://www.cnn.com/2012/03/09/opinion/obeidallah-social-media/][http://www.cnn.com/2012/03/09/opinion/obeidallah-social-media/]])
Otto, Katy. âCreating Infrastructure Around Community Response to Sexual Assaultâ in **What Do We Do When #2: A Zine About Community Response to Sexual Assault**. Self published zine.
Owens, Lynn. 2008. âFrom Tourists to Anti-Tourists to Tourist Attractions: The Transformation of the Amsterdam Squattersâ Movement.â **Social Movement Studies**. 7 (1): 43 â 59.
Pangaea and Opal. âAn Internal Action by the Vaginal Liberation Frontâ in **Men in the Feminist Struggle**. Self published zine.
Passy, Florence and Marco Giugni. 2001. âSocial Networks and Individual Perceptions: Explaining Differential Participation in Social Movements.â **Sociological Forum.** 16 (1): 123â153.
Phillips, Mary. 2015. âThe Power of the First-Person Narrative: Ericka Huggins and the Black Panther Party.â **WSQ: Womenâs Studies Quarterly**. 43 (3 and 4): 33â51.
Phillips, Mary. 2014. âThe Feminist Leadership of Ericka Huggins in the Black Panther Party.â **Black Diaspora Review**. 4 (1): 187 â 221.
Philly Stands Up. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://phillystandsup.wordpress.com/2009/05/11/shifting-the-balance-of-power-in-our-communities/][https://phillystandsup.wordpress.com/2009/05/11/shifting-the-balance-of-power-in-our-communities/]])
Piano, Doreen 2003. âResisting Subjects: DIY Feminism and the Politics of Style in Subcultural Production.â Pp. 253 â 265 in **The Post-Subcultures Reader**, edited by David Muggleton and Rupert Weinzierl. New York: Berg.
Pickerill, Jenny and Paul Chatterton. 2006. âNotes Towards Autonomous Geographies: Creation, Resistance and Self-Management as Survival Tactics.â **Progress in Human Geography**. 30 (6): 730 â 746.
Piepmeier, Alison. 2009. **Girl Zines: Making Media, Doing Feminism**. New York: NYU Press.
Pitts, Victoria. 2003. **In the Flesh: The Cultural Politics of Body Modification**. New York. Palgrave.
Polletta, Francesca and James M. Jasper. 2011. âCollective Identity and Social Movements.â **Annual Review of Sociology**. 27: 283 â 305.
Polletta, Francesca. 2013. âStudent Non Violent Coordinating Committee.â Pp. 1282 â 1284 in **The Wiley-Blackwell Encyclopedia of Social and Political Movements**, edited by David A. Snow, Donatella Della Porta, Bert Klandermans, and Doug McAdam. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley Blackwell.
Portwood-Stacer, Laura. 2010. âConstructing anarchist sexuality: Queer identity, culture, and politics in the anarchist movement.â **Sexualities**. 13 (4): 479 â 493.
Potter, Shawna. 2018. **Making Spaces Safer: A Pocket Guide**. Chico, CA: AK Press.
Public Broadcasting System (PBS). 2003. American Experience, Mrs. America: Womenâs Roles in the 1950s. Public Broadcasting System. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://www.pbs.org/wgbh/americanexperience/features/pill-mrs-america-womens-roles-1950s/][https://www.pbs.org/wgbh/americanexperience/features/pill-mrs-america-womens-roles-1950s/]])
Rachel. 2016. **No More Words #3:âŚwell I guess this is growing up**. Self published zine.
Rae, Dan. 2008. âWhat is to be Done-Ha!â Pp. 15 â 18 in **From the Kitchen: Sexism, Anarchism, and Men**. New Zealand: Katipo Books and The Garage Collective.
Rao, Aruna and David Kelleher. 2005. âIs There Life After Gender Mainstreaming?â **Gender and Development** 13 (2): 57 â 69.
Reddington, Helen. 1997. ââLadyâ Punks in Bands: A Subculturette?â Pp. 239 â 252 in **The Post-Subcultures Reader**, edited by David Muggleton and Rupert Weinzierl. New York: Berg.
Richards, Justin. 2010. âMeet the Helpsters.â **New York Press**. Retrieved May 15, 2018. ([[http://nypress.com/meet-the-helpsters/][nypress.com]])
Richardson, Judy. 2015. âThe Way We Were: The SNCC Teenagers Who Changed America.â **Womenâs Voices for Change**. Retrieved Octobe[[https://womensvoicesforchange.org/the-way-we-were-the-sncc-teenagers-who-changed-america.htm][https://womensvoicesforchange.org/the-way-we-were-the-sncc-teenagers-who-changed-america.htm]])
Roberts, Sam. 2013. âFewer People Are Abandoning the Bronx, Census Data Show.â **New York Times.** Retrieved May 15, 2018 ([[http://www.nytimes.com/2013/03/14/nyregion/more-people-moving-to-bronx-census-shows.html?partner=rss&emc=rss][http://www.nytimes.com/2013/03/14/nyregion/more-people-moving-to-bronx-census-shows.html?partner=rss&emc=rss]])
Robinson, Christine M. 2008. âOrder in Chaos: Security Culture as Anarchist Resistance to the Terrorist Label.â **Deviant Behavior** 29 (3): 225â252.
Robinson, Christine M. 2009. âThe Continuing Significance of Class: Confronting Capitalism in an Anarchist Community.â **Working USA**. 12 (3): 355â370.
Rose, Peter. 2015. ââI Want to Get Betterââ Pp 12 â 15 in **Itâs Down to This #2: On Sexual Violence, Accountability, Consent, Healing**. Self published zine.
Rudd, Mark. 2010. **Underground: My Life with SDS and the Weathermen**. New York: William Morrow.
Ruth, Sean. 2005. âMiddle-class Activists and Social Change.â **Studies** 94 (372): 51 â 60.
Sahasranaman, Vinita. 2013. âWho is the 99%? Feminist Perspectives on Occupy.â **Bridge Cutting Edge Programs, April**. Retrieved May 15, 2018. ([[https://static1.squarespace.com/static/5837d4b3725e25680b8b758e/t/58884be4d1758ecbedcdd1d6/1485327342612/Occupy+case+study.pdf][https://static1.squarespace.com/static/5837d4b3725e25680b8b758e/t/58884be4d1758ecbedcdd1d6/1485327342612/Occupy+case+study.pdf]])
Schilt, Kristen. 2005. ââThe Punk White Privilege Sceneâ: Riot Grrrl, White Privilege, and Zines.â Pp. 39 â 56 in **Different Wavelengths: Studies of the Contemporary Womenâs Movement,** edited by Jo Reger. New York and London: Routledge.
Schneider, Nathan. 2013. **Thank You, Anarchy: Notes From the Occupy Apocalypse.** Berkeley: University of California Press.
Scott, James C. 1992. **Domination and the Arts of Resistance: Hidden Transcripts**. New Haven: Yale University Press.
Scott, James C. 2014. **Two Cheers for Anarchism: Six Easy Pieces on Autonomy, Dignity, and Meaningful Work and Play**. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Seale, Bobby. 1978. **A Lonely Rage: The Autobiography of Bobby Seale**. New York: Times Books.
Seale, Bobby. 1996. **Seize the Time: The Story of the Black Panther Party and Huey P. Newton.** Baltimore, MD: Black Classic Press.
Sehgal, Parul. 2016. âThe Forced Heroism of the âSurvivorââ. **The New York Times Magazine**. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://www.nytimes.com/2016/05/08/magazine/the-forced-heroism-of-the-survivor.html][https://www.nytimes.com/2016/05/08/magazine/the-forced-heroism-of-the-survivor.html]]) Shakur, Assata. 2001. **Assata: An Autobiography.** Chicago: Lawrence Hill Books.
Shepard, Ben. 2005. âThe Use of Joyfulness as a Community Organizing Strategy.â **Peace and Change** 30 (4): 435 â 468.
Shepard, Benjamin and Ronald Hayduk. 2002. F **rom Act Up to WTO: Urban Protest and Community Building in the Era of Globalization**. New York: Verso.
Siegel, Deborah. 2007. **Sisterhood, Interrupted: From Radical Women To Girls Gone Wild**. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Snow, David A., Louis A. Zurcher and Sheldon Ekland-Olson. 1980. âSocial Networks and Social Movements: A Microstructural Approach to Differential Recruitment.â **American Sociological Review** 45 (5): 787 â 801.
Soph. **What Do We Do When #2: A Zine About Community Response to Sexual Assault**. Self published zine.
Spalding, Dan. âShut the Fuck Up, or How to Act Better in Meetingsâ Pp. 9 â 15 in **Breaking the Manacles: The Anti-Patriarchy Reader**. Self published zine.
Spencer, Robyn Ceanne. 2008. âEngendering the Black Freedom Struggle: Revolutionary Black Womanhood and the Black Panther Party in the Bay Area, California.â **Journal of Womenâs History**. 20 (1): 90 â 113.
St. John, Graham. 1997. âPost-Rave Technotribalism and the Carnival of Protest.â Pp. 65 â 82 in **The Post-Subcultures Reader**, edited by David Muggleton and Rupert Weinzierl. New York: Berg.
Stern, Susan. 2007. **With the Weathermen: The Personal Journal of a Revolutionary Woman**. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press.
StoryTelling and Organizing Project. 2011. âRelying on Community Organizations instead of the Police (Isaac)â in **Miklat Miklat: A Transformative Justice Zine,** edited by Lewis Wallace and Micah Bazant **.** Self published zine.
Support New York. âWho We Areâ Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://supportny.org/][https://supportny.org/]])
Support New York. 2016. **Accountability Process Curriculum**. Retrieved May 15, 2018. ([[https://supportny.org/transformative-justice/curriculum/][https://supportny.org/transformative-justice/curriculum/]])
Taylor, Verta. 1989. âSocial Movement Continuity: The Womenâs Movement in Abeyance.â **American Sociological Review** 54 (5): 761â775.
Taylor, Verta. 2000. âMobilizing for Change in a Social Movement Society.â **Contemporary Sociology** 29 (1): 219 â 230.
The A Team. 2014. **A Job for the A TeamâŚExperiences and Strategies on Building Community Accountability and Creating Awareness Structures**. Self published zine.
The Down There Health Collective. **Letâs Talk About Consent, Baby**. Self published zine.
Thornton, Sarah. 1996. **Club Cultures: Music, Media and Subcultural Capital**. Hanover: University Press of New England.
Thunder Collective. **What Do We Do When? Radical Community Response To Sexual Assault**. Issue 3. Self published zine.
Toossi, Mitra. 2002. âA Century of Change: the U.S. Labor Force, 1950 â 2050.â **Monthly Labor Review May**. 125 (5): 15 â 28.
Tov, Molly. 2007. âA Message to âAnarchistâ Men and Then Some.â in **Social Detox: Resources for Anti â Sexist Men** 1. Self published zine.
Traister, Rebecca. 2015. âWhy Consensual Sex Can Still Be Bad.â **New York Magazine**. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://www.thecut.com/2015/10/why-consensual-sex-can-still-be-bad.html][https://www.thecut.com/2015/10/why-consensual-sex-can-still-be-bad.html]])
University of California Press. 2017. âThe Black Panther Partyâs Ten-Point Program.â University of California Press Blog. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://www.ucpress.edu/blog/25139/the-black-panther-partys-ten-point-program/][https://www.ucpress.edu/blog/25139/the-black-panther-partys-ten-point-program/]])
Unowho, Tareak. **Our Own Response: Creating Healthier Communities**. Ohio: Riot Grrrl Press. Zine.
Urban, Dennis J. Jr. 2002. âThe Women of SNCC: Struggle, Sexism, and the Emergence of Feminist Consciousness, 1960â66â. **International Social Science Review**. 77 (3): 185â190.
Vendetta, Vanessa. âWith or Without You: The Tactic of Pressure to Prioritise Consent and Build a More Radical Counter Cultureâ in **Ex Masculus: Critical Reflections on Pro-Feminist Menâs Groups**. Self published zine.
Verba, Sidney, Kay Lehman Schlozman, and Henry Brady. 1995. **Voice and Equality: Civic Voluntarism in American Politics**. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
Veterans of the Southern Freedom Movement. 2004. âWomen and Men in the Freedom Movement: A Discussion June, August, and September, 2004.â Tougaloo College, Veterans of 216
the Southern Freedom Movement. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[http://www.crmvet.org/disc/women1.htm][http://www.crmvet.org/disc/women1.htm]])
Vo, Anna. 2011. **Fix My Head #2: The Lady IssueâŚ**. Self published zine.
Vo, Anna. 2014. âCrossing Bordersâ Pp. 54 â 60 in **Ex Masculus: Critical Reflections on Pro-Feminist Menâs Groups**. Self published zine.
Wadkins, Kate and Stacy Konkiel. 2011. **International Girl Gang Underground**. Self published zine.
Wiley, Jean. 2007. âOral History/Interview: Judy Richardson February, 2007.â Tougaloo College, Veterans of the Southern Freedom Movement. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[http://www.crmvet.org/nars/judyrich.htm][http://www.crmvet.org/nars/judyrich.htm]])
Wilkerson, Cathy. 2001. âReview of Fugitive Days by Bill Ayers.â Z Magaine. Retrieved October 1, 2018. ([[https://www.sds-1960s.org/Wilkerson.htm][https://www.sds-1960s.org/Wilkerson.htm]]) Wilkerson, Cathy. 2010. **Flying Close to the Sun: My Life and Times as a Weatherman**. New York: Seven Stories Press.
Williams, Jakobi. 2012. âDonât no woman have to do nothing she donât want to do: Gender, Activism, and the Illinois Black Panther Party.â **Black Women, Gender and Families.** 6 (2): 29â54.
Williams, Stacy J. 2016. âPersonal Prefigurative Politics: Cooking Up an Ideal Society in the Womanâs Temperance and Womanâs Suffrage Movements, 1870â1920.â **The Sociological Quarterly** 58(1): 72â90.
Willis, Paul. 1977. **Learning To Labor: How Working Class Kids Get Working Class Jobs**. New York: Columbia University Press.
Withers, A.J. 2014. **Transformative Justice and/as Harm.** Zine. Toronto: Rebuild Printing.
Woolford, Andrew and R.S. Ratner. 2010. âDisrupting the informal-formal justice complex: on the transformative potential of civil mediation, restorative justice and reparations politics.â **Contemporary Justice Review**. 13(1): 5 â 17
Wrekk, Alex. 2007. **Brainscan 21: Irreconcilable Differences**. Self published zine.
Wrekk, Alex. 2014. **Stolen Sharpie Revolution: A DIY Zine Resource**. Oakland, CA: Lunchroom Publishing.
Zackariasson, Maria 2009. âAngry Young Men? Masculinities and Emotion among Young Male Activists in the Global Justice Movement.â **Journal of Menâs Studies** 17 (1): 31â46.
Zimmerman, P. 1993. âThe Female Body Wars: Reproductive Politics and Activist Video.â **Socialist Review** 22 (2): 5 â 56.
</biblio>